Powers and Principalities

This WordPress.com site is the cat’s pajamas

United States Public Health Service Commissioned Corps

 
 

 

United States Public Health Service Commissioned Corps

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

 

Jump to: navigation, search

 
United States Public Health Service
Commissioned Corps
USPHS Commissioned Corps insignia.png

United States Public Health Service
Commissioned Corps

Active 16 July 1889[1][2] – present
Country  United States of America
Type Uniformed service
Size 6,500+ officers[3]
Part of Department of Health and Human Services
United States Public Health Service
Headquarters Washington, D.C.
Colors Blue & Gold         
Engagements
Commanders
Surgeon General VADM Regina Benjamin
Deputy Surgeon General RADM Boris D. Lushniak
Chief of Staff RADM Christopher G. Halliday
Notable
commanders
VADM Julius B. Richmond
VADM C. Everett Koop
ADM James O. Mason
ADM David Satcher
ADM John O. Agwunobi
ADM Joxel García

The United States Public Health Service Commissioned Corps (PHSCC) is the federal uniformed service of the United States Public Health Service (PHS) and is one of the seven uniformed services of the United States.

The Public Health Service Commissioned Corps is one of two uniformed services that only consist of commissioned officers and has no enlisted or warrant officer ranks, although warrant officers have been authorized for use within the service.[5] Officers of the PHS are classified as noncombatants, unless directed to serve as part of the armed forces by the President or detailed to a service branch of the armed forces.[6] Members of the PHSCC wear the same uniforms as the United States Navy with special corps insignia, and hold ranks equivalent to those of naval officers. Officers of the PHSCC receive their commissions through the PHSCC’s direct commissioning program.

As with its parent division, the PHS, the PHSCC is under the direction of the United States Department of Health and Human Services. The PHSCC is led by the Surgeon General who holds grade of vice admiral.[7] The Surgeon General reports directly to the Assistant Secretary for Health who may hold the rank of admiral if he or she is a serving member of the PHSCC.[7]

Contents

 [hide

[edit] History

The Public Health Service Commissioned Corps had its beginnings with the creation of the Marine Hospital Fund in 1798, which later was reorganized in 1871 as the Marine Hospital Service. The Marine Hospital Service was charged with the care and maintenance of merchant sailors, but as the country grew, so did the ever-expanding mission of the service. The Marine Hospital Service soon began taking on new expanding health roles that included such health initiatives that protected the commerce and health of America. One such role was quarantine.

Dr. John Maynard Woodworth, a famous surgeon of the Union Army who fought under General William Tecumseh Sherman, was appointed in 1871 as the Supervising Surgeon. Dr. Woodworth’s title was later changed to “Supervising Surgeon General,” which later became the Surgeon General of the United States. Dr. Woodworth is credited with the formal creation of the Commissioned Corps. Dr. Woodworth organized the Marine Hospital Service medical personnel along Army military structure, to facilitate a mobile force of health professionals that could be moved for the needs of the service and country. He also established appointment standards and designed the Marine Hospital Service herald of a fouled anchor and caduceus. Later that year, President Grover Cleveland signed an Act into law that formally established the modern Public Health Service Commissioned Corps (then the Marine Hospital Service under the Supervising Surgeon (later Surgeon General). At first open only to physicians, over the course of the twentieth century, the Corps expanded to include dentists, engineers, pharmacists, nurses, environmental health specialists, scientists, and other health professionals.

Today, the PHSCC is under the United States Public Health Service (PHS), the main division of the Department of Health and Human Services (HHS), and is still led by the Surgeon General. The PHSCC allocate officers to all seven uniformed services depending on the health and/or medical needs of the other uniformed services. The Corps also recently initiated a transformation to enlarge the size of the Corps.

[edit] Purpose

The stated mission of the Commissioned Corps of the U.S. Public Health Service is “Protecting, promoting, and advancing the health and safety of the Nation” in accordance with the Corps four Core Values: Leadership, Excellence, Integrity, and Service. Officers execute the mission of the Corps in the following ways:

  • Help provide healthcare and related services to medically underserved populations: to American Indians, Alaska Natives, and to other population groups with special needs;
  • Prevent and control disease, identify health hazards in the environment and help correct them, and promote healthy lifestyles for the nation’s citizens;
  • Improve the nation’s mental health;
  • Ensure that drugs and medical devices are safe and effective, food is safe and wholesome, cosmetics are harmless, and that electronic products do not expose users to dangerous amounts of radiation;
  • Conduct and support biomedical, behavioral, and health services research and communicate research results to health professionals and the public; and
  • Work with other nations and international agencies on global health problems and their solutions.

In addition, the Corps provides officers (Medical Officers, Dental Officers, Therapists, Environmental Health Officers, etc.) to other uniformed services, primarily the United States Coast Guard and the National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration Commissioned Corps. Corps officers may also be detailed to other federal agencies including the Department of Defense, TRICARE, Department of Justice (BOP), State Department, Department of Homeland Security, Department of the Interior (National Park Service), and even the Central Intelligence Agency. Corps officers may also develop individual memoranda of understanding (MOUs) with other organizations, including state and local health agencies, and even non-governmental organizations (NGOs).

The Commissioned Corps is also often called upon by other federal, state, and local agencies to aid and augment in times when their resources are overwhelmed. These responses are considered deployments, and may be for technical needs in standard settings, or in the event of disasters, in austere environments.

[edit] Deployments

The corps is often deployed as part of ESF-8 in the national emergency response plan, but can also be deployed on an individual basis for various needs to other federal agencies, states, local governments, or even to aid foreign governments. Like all other federal-level responses, officers are deployed only upon request, and upon the recommendation of the Surgeon General and permission of the Assistant Secretary for Health. During deployments, officers may report to regular office spaces, such as coordinating responses at state-of-the-art emergency operations centers, or into the field in extremely austere environments, such as when responding to a natural disaster. In addition, deployments may either be on an individual basis, such as when specific skill sets are needed, or as part of a team, when large-scale responses are needed.

The corps recently introduced a tiered system of response, with Tier 1 response teams ready and able to respond to an event within 12 hours, and Tier 2 teams ready and able to respond within 36 hours. Officers not on Tier 1 or 2 teams are Tier 3 responders, ready and able to respond to an event in 72 hours. Tier 1 teams are primarily made up of Rapid Deployment Force (RDF) teams that are made up of over 100 officers with multiple specialties, and are focused on providing acute clinical care of disaster-exacerbated chronic conditions. Officers who do not work as a clinical care provider on one of these teams are often in support roles, such as logistics, administration/finance, or planning. Tier 2 teams are composed of a smaller, more specialized workforce. Current Tier 2 teams include the Applied Public Health Team (APHT), the Mental Health Team (MHT), and the Services Access Team (SAT). Officers not already assigned to one of the Tier 1 and Tier 2 teams are Tier 3, and are used to augment these teams in the event of staffing shortages due to availability, or the need to scale up a response.

Some notable recent deployments involving the Public Health Service Commissioned Corps:

  • 1989 – Hurricane Hugo, Loma Prieta, California earthquake.[citation needed]
  • 1992 – More than 1000 PHS officers were deployed to South Dade County, Florida following Hurricane Andrew
  • early 1990s – flooding throughout the United States and Alaska
  • 1994 – Northridge, California earthquake
  • 1995 – bombing of the Murrah Federal Building in Oklahoma City, Oklahoma.
  • 1995 – Hundreds of PHS officers were deployed to the U.S. Virgin Islands following Hurricane Marilyn
  • 2001 – More than 1,000 PHS officers were deployed to New York City after the attacks on September 11, 2001 to aid victims and provide medical and mental health services to responders and rescue workers.
  • 2004 – Hurricane Ivan
  • 2005 – more than 2,000 PHS officers deployed to set up field hospitals and render aid and assistance to evacuees and responders in the wakes of Hurricane Katrina, Hurricane Rita, and Hurricane Wilma[8]
  • 2008 – PHS-2 Rapid Deployment Force deployed pre-landfall to Louisiana in advance of Hurricane Gustav. It became the first standing PHS team to set up and run a Federal Medical Station. The team and 200 patients rode out the hurricane in Alexandria’s Riverfront Center. RDF-1 and RDF-3 deployed pre-landfall in advance of Hurricane Ike to set up Federal Medical Stations in College Station, TX and Baton Rouge, LA respectively.
  • 2010 – Haiti earthquake; oil spill in the Gulf of Mexico

In addition to disaster response, the Public Health Service Commissioned Corps has been partnering with the United States Navy on their health diplomacy missions. Corps officers have been part of the Navy’s Pacific Partnership (in the Pacific basin) and Continuing Promise (in the Caribbean/west Atlantic) since 2007. Such missions are often carried out on either the USNS Mercy (T-AH-19) or USNS Comfort (T-AH-20), though other ships, such as the USS Bataan (LHD-5) have also been used. The command staff of the corps are deployed for the entire mission duration (often three months), while operational personnel serve one month aboard, meeting and departing the ships at the ports of call during the mission.

The corps, as a uniformed service, may also be militarized and considered a branch of the armed forces by an act of Congress, or by executive order by the President of the United States, not only in time of war, but also in “an emergency involving the national defense proclaimed by the President.” One such major militarization of the corps occurred during World War II, in which the corps was militarized for WWII and the Korean War.[9]

[edit] Commissioned officers

The members of the Commissioned Corps number over 6,600 officers in 11 professional categories:

The Health Services Officer (HSO) category comprises over 50 specialties, including audiology, social workers, physician assistants, optometrists, statisticians, computer scientists, dental hygienists, medical records administrators, medical technologists and others.

The Corps uses the same commissioned officer ranks as the United States Navy and Coast Guard from ensign to admiral, uniformed services pay grades O-1 through O-10 respectively. USPHS Commissioned Corps officers are appointed via direct commission and receive the same pay as other members of the uniformed services. They cannot hold a dual commission with another service but inter-service transfers are permitted.

Commissioned officer ranks, titles and abbreviations of the United States Public Health Service Commissioned Corps
Admiral Vice Admiral Rear Admiral Rear Admiral
(lower half)
O-10 O-9 O-8 O-7
US PHS O10 insignia.svg US PHS O9 insignia.svg US PHS O8 insignia.svg US PHS O7 insignia.svg
Assistant Secretary for Health Surgeon General Deputy Surgeon General or
Assistant Surgeon General
Assistant Surgeon General
ADM VADM RADM RADM[10]
Captain Commander Lieutenant
Commander
Lieutenant Lieutenant
(junior grade)
Ensign
O-6 O-5 O-4 O-3 O-2 O-1
US PHS O6 insignia.svg US PHS O5 insignia.svg US PHS O4 insignia.svg US PHS O3 insignia.svg US PHS O2 insignia.svg US PHS O1 insignia.svg
Director Senior Full Senior Assistant Assistant Junior Assistant
CAPT CDR LCDR LT LTJG ENS

Before reforms in the 1960s, the ranks of the service with their naval equivalents were as follows:

[edit] Uniforms

Service Dress Blues
Service Dress Blues
Summer Whites
Summer Whites
Summer Khakis
Summer Khakis
PHSCC Uniforms
PHSCC Combination Cap Device
PHSCC Combination Cap Device
PHSCC Cap, Collar, & Sleeve Device
PHSCC Cap, Collar, and Sleeve Device
PHSCC Lapel Pin
PHSCC Lapel Pin (for civilian dress)
PHSCC Insignia

Corps officers wear uniforms similar to those of the United States Navy with special PHSCC insignia. In certain duty situations, a PHSCC officer can be allocated to another uniformed service. For example, the NOAA Corps do not commission medical officers on board ship so the PHSCC allocates officers to them. The PHSCC also allocates and details a number of officers to the United States Coast Guard. Because of this close relationship, if a PHSCC officer is on assignment with the Coast Guard, the officer is required to wear the same service uniforms as regular Coast Guard officers, but still bearing PHSCC insignia to identify them. The PHSCC officer is also subject to grooming standards of the service to which attached for uniform appearance.

[edit] March of the United States Public Health Service

Like the other U.S. uniformed services, the U.S. Public Health Service has a march and accompanying lyrics. Composed by retired U.S. Coast Guard Senior Chief Musician George King III, the lyrics are as follows:

The mission of our service is known the world around
In research and in treatment no equal can be found
In the silent war against disease no truce is ever seen
We serve on the land and the sea for humanity
The Public Health Service Team

[edit] See also

[edit] References

[edit] Further reading

[edit] External links

[show]

 
 
Leadership
 
Organization
 
 
Branches
 
 
 
 
 
Structure
 
Operations and history
 
Personnel
 
Training
 
 
 
Other
 
Equipment
Land
 
Sea
 
Air
 
Other
 
[show]

 
 
Secretariate staff offices

Office of the Secretary of Health and Human Services

  • Office of the Deputy Secretary of Health and Human Services
  • Office of Inspector General
United States Department of Health and Human Services Seal
 
Organizations under the
Assistant Secretary for Health
 
Programs

View page ratings
Rate this page
Rate this page
Page ratings
Current average ratings.
 
Trustworthy
 
 
 
 
 
 
Objective
 
 
 
 
 
 
Complete
 
 
 
 
 
 
Well-written
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
I have a relevant college/university degree
It is part of my profession
It is a deep personal passion
The source of my knowledge is not listed here
I would like to help improve Wikipedia, send me an e-mail (optional)

We will send you a confirmation e-mail. We will not share your e-mail address with outside parties as per our feedback privacy statement.
 

Submit ratings

Saved successfully
Your ratings have not been submitted yet
 
Your ratings have expired
Please reevaluate this page and submit new ratings.
An error has occurred. Please try again later.
Thanks! Your ratings have been saved.
Please take a moment to complete a short survey.
 

Start surveyMaybe later

Thanks! Your ratings have been saved.
Do you want to create an account?
An account will help you track your edits, get involved in discussions, and be a part of the community.

Create an accountorLog inMaybe later

Thanks! Your ratings have been saved.
Did you know that you can edit this page?
 

Edit this pageMaybe later

 
 

 

Personal tools

Namespaces

 

Variants
 

Actions
 

 

August 16, 2012 Posted by | Crimes, Crimes against humanity, HIV, medicine, Military Tribunal Action, Murderers, National Emergency, War and Militarization, War crimes | , | Leave a comment

Non-combatant

Non-combatant

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Jump to: navigation, search

Non-combatant is a term in the law of war describing civilians who are not taking a direct part in hostilities,[1] persons such as medical personnel and military chaplains who are member of the armed forces, but are protected because of their specific duties (as described in Protocol I of the Geneva Conventions, adopted in June 1977), and combatants who are hors de combat (“outside the fight”); that is, sick, wounded, detained, or otherwise disabled.

Article 50 Protocol I defines a civilian as a person who is not a privileged combatant. Article 51 describes the protection that must be given to civilians (unless they are unprivileged combatants) and civilian populations. Chapter III of Protocol I regulates the targeting of civilian objects. Article 8(2)(b)(i) of the Rome Statute of the International Criminal Court also prohibits attacks directed against civilians. Not all states have ratified Protocol I or the Rome Statute, but it is an accepted principle of international humanitarian law that the direct targeting of civilians is a breach of the customary laws of war and is binding on all belligerents.

Article 3 in the general section of the Geneva Conventions states that in the case of armed conflict not of an international character (occurring in the territory of one of the High Contracting Parties) that each Party to the conflict shall be bound to apply, as a minimum, the following provisions to non-combatants: They shall in all circumstances be treated humanely, with the following prohibitions:

(a) violence to life and person, in particular murder of all kinds, mutilation, cruel treatment and torture;
(b) taking of hostages;
(c) outrages upon personal dignity, in particular humiliating and degrading treatment;
(d) the passing of sentences and the carrying out of executions without previous judgment pronounced by a regularly constituted court, affording all the judicial guarantees which are recognized as indispensable by civilized peoples.

[edit] Notes and references

  1. ^ Article 51.3 of Protocol I to the Geneva Conventions explains that “Civilians shall enjoy the protection afforded by this section, unless and for such time as they take a direct part in hostilities”.


August 16, 2012 Posted by | Civil Rights, conspiracy, Conspiratorial deprivation of constitutional rights, Cover story, Crimes, Crimes against humanity, Crimes against humanity, Defense Production Act, Diseases, Diseases?, Executive Office of the President, Executive Orders, Health and human Services, HIV, human rights, Manufacturer complicity, Military, Military Tribunal Action, National Emergency orders, non-combatants, prisoners, reparations and compensation, Science and medicine, Timeline, War crimes | , , , , , | Leave a comment

HIV/AIDS

 
 

 

HIV/AIDS

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

  (Redirected from AIDS)

Jump to: navigation, search

 
This is a good article. Click here for more information.
This article is about the disease. For the virus, see HIV. For other uses, see AIDS (disambiguation).
Page semi-protected
HIV/AIDS
Classification and external resources
A red ribbon in the shape of a bow
The red ribbon is a symbol for solidarity with HIV-positive people and those living with AIDS.
ICD10 B20B24
ICD9 042044
OMIM 609423
DiseasesDB 5938
MedlinePlus 000594
eMedicine emerg/253
MeSH D000163

Human immunodeficiency virus infection / Acquired immunodeficiency syndrome (HIV/AIDS) is a disease of the human immune system caused by the human immunodeficiency virus (HIV).[1] During the initial infection a person may experience a brief period of influenza-like illness. This is typically followed by a prolonged period without symptoms. As the illness progresses it interferes more and more with the immune system, making people much more likely to get infections, including opportunistic infections, and tumors that do not usually affect people with working immune systems.

HIV is transmitted primarily via unprotected sexual intercourse (including anal and even oral sex), contaminated blood transfusions and hypodermic needles, and from mother to child during pregnancy, delivery, or breastfeeding.[2] Some bodily fluids, such as saliva and tears, do not transmit HIV.[3] Prevention of HIV infection, primarily through safe sex and needle-exchange programs, is a key strategy to control the spread of the disease. There is no cure or vaccine; however, antiretroviral treatment can slow the course of the disease and may lead to a near-normal life expectancy. While antiretroviral treatment reduces the risk of death and complications from the disease, these medications are expensive and may be associated with side effects.

Genetic research indicates that HIV originated in West-central Africa during the early twentieth century.[4] AIDS was first recognized by the Centers for Disease Control and Prevention (CDC) in 1981 and its cause—HIV infection—was identified in the early part of the decade.[5] Since its discovery, AIDS has caused nearly 30 million deaths (as of 2009).[6] As of 2010, approximately 34 million people have contracted HIV globally.[7] AIDS is considered a pandemic—a disease outbreak which is present over a large area and is actively spreading.[8]

HIV/AIDS has had a great impact on society, both as an illness and as a source of discrimination. The disease also has significant economic impacts. There are many misconceptions about HIV/AIDS such as the belief that it can be transmitted by casual non-sexual contact. The disease has also become subject to many controversies involving religion.

Signs and symptoms

There are three main stages of HIV infection: acute infection, clinical latency and AIDS.[9][10]

Acute infection

A diagram of a human torso labelled with the most common symptoms of an acute HIV infection

Main symptoms of acute HIV infection

The initial period following the contraction of HIV is called acute HIV, primary HIV or acute retroviral syndrome.[9][11] Many individuals develop an influenza-like illness or a mononucleosis-like illness 2–4 weeks post exposure while others have no significant symptoms.[12][13] Symptoms occur in 40–90% of the cases and most commonly include fever, large tender lymph nodes, throat inflammation, a rash, headache, and/or sores of the mouth and genitals.[11][13] The rash, which occurs in 20–50% of cases, presents itself on the trunk and is classically maculopapular.[14] Some people also develop opportunistic infections at this stage.[11] Gastrointestinal symptoms such as nausea, vomiting or diarrhea may occur, as may neurological symptoms of peripheral neuropathy or Guillain-Barre syndrome.[13] The duration of the symptoms varies, but is usually one or two weeks.[13]

Due to their nonspecific character, these symptoms are not often recognized as signs of HIV infection. Even cases that do get seen by a family doctor or a hospital are often misdiagnosed as one of the many common infectious diseases with overlapping symptoms. Thus, it is recommended that HIV be considered in patients presenting an unexplained fever who may have risk factors for the infection.[13]

Clinical latency

The initial symptoms are followed by a stage called clinical latency, asymptomatic HIV, or chronic HIV.[10] Without treatment, this second stage of the natural history of HIV infection can last from about three years[15] to over 20 years[16] (on average, about eight years).[17] While typically there are few or no symptoms at first, near the end of this stage many people experience fever, weight loss, gastrointestinal problems and muscle pains.[10] Between 50–70% of people also develop persistent generalized lymphadenopathy, characterized by unexplained, non-painful enlargement of more than one group of lymph nodes (other than in the groin) for over three to six months.[9]

Although most HIV-1 infected individuals have a detectable viral load and in the absence of treatment will eventually progress to AIDS, a small proportion (~5%) retain high levels of CD4+ T cells (T helper cells) without antiretroviral therapy for more than 5 years.[13][18] These individuals are classified as HIV controllers or long-term nonprogressors (LTNP), and those who also maintain a low or undetectable viral load without anti-retroviral treatment are known as “elite controllers” or “elite suppressors”.[18]

Acquired immunodeficiency syndrome

A diagram of a human torso labelled with the most common symptoms of AIDS

Main symptoms of AIDS.

Acquired immunodeficiency syndrome (AIDS) is defined in terms of either a CD4+ T cell count below 200 cells per µL or the occurrence of specific diseases in association with an HIV infection.[13] In the absence of specific treatment, around half the people infected with HIV develop AIDS within ten years.[13] The most common initial conditions that alert to the presence of AIDS are pneumocystis pneumonia (40%), cachexia in the form of HIV wasting syndrome (20%) and esophageal candidiasis.[13] Other common signs include recurring respiratory tract infections.[13]

Opportunistic infections may be caused by bacteria, viruses, fungi and parasites that are normally controlled by the immune system.[19] Which infections occur partly depends on what organisms are common in the person’s environment.[13] These infections may affect nearly every organ system.[20]

People with AIDS have an increased risk of developing various viral induced cancers including: Kaposi’s sarcoma, Burkitt’s lymphoma, primary central nervous system lymphoma, and cervical cancer.[14] Kaposi’s sarcoma is the most common cancer occurring in 10–20% of people with HIV.[21] The second most common cancer is lymphoma which is the cause of death of nearly 16% of people with AIDS and is the initial sign of AIDS in 3–4%.[21] Both these cancers are associated with human herpesvirus 8.[21] Cervical cancer occurs more frequently in those with AIDS due to its association with human papillomavirus (HPV).[21]

Additionally, they frequently have systemic symptoms such as prolonged fevers, sweats (particularly at night), swollen lymph nodes, chills, weakness, and weight loss.[22] Diarrhea is another common symptom present in ~90% of people with AIDS.[23]

Transmission

Average per act risk of getting HIV
by exposure route to an infected source
Exposure Route Chance of infection
Blood Transfusion 90% [24]
Childbirth (to child) 25%[25]
Needle-sharing injection drug use 0.67%[24]
Percutaneous needle stick 0.30%[26]
Receptive anal intercourse* 0.04–3.0%[27]
Insertive anal intercourse* 0.03%[28]
Receptive penile-vaginal intercourse* 0.05–0.30%[27][29]
Insertive penile-vaginal intercourse* 0.01–0.38% [27][29]
Receptive oral intercourse 0–0.04% [27]
Insertive oral intercourse 0-0.005%[30]
* assuming no condom use
§ source refers to oral intercourse
performed on a man

HIV is transmitted by three main routes: sexual contact, exposure to infected body fluids or tissues, and from mother to child during pregnancy, delivery, or breastfeeding (known as vertical transmission).[2] There is no risk of acquiring HIV if exposed to feces, nasal secretions, saliva, sputum, sweat, tears, urine, or vomit unless these are contaminated with blood.[26] It is possible to be co-infected by more than one strain of HIV—a condition known as HIV superinfection.[31]

Sexual

Unprotected sex with someone already carrying HIV has accounted for the majority of cases of HIV infections worldwide, with contacts between people of the opposite sex accounting for more cases than same-sex contacts globally.[2] However, the pattern of transmission varies significantly between countries. In the United States, as of 2009, most sexual transmission occurred in men who have sex with men[2] with this population accounting for 64% of all new cases.[32]

As regards unprotected heterosexual contacts, estimates of the risk of HIV transmission per sexual act appear to be four to ten times higher in low-income countries than in high-income countries.[33] In low-income countries, the risk of female-to-male transmission is estimated as 0.38% per act, and of male-to-female transmission as 0.30% per act; the equivalent estimates for high-income countries are 0.04% per act for female-to-male transmission, and 0.08% per act for male-to-female transmission.[33] The risk of transmission from anal intercourse is especially high, estimated as 1.4–1.7% per act in heterosexual as well as homosexual contacts.[33][34] While the risk of transmission from oral sex is relatively low, it is still present.[35] The risk from receiving oral sex has been described as “nearly nil”[36] however a few cases have been reported.[37] The per act risk is estimated at 0–0.04% for receptive oral intercourse.[38] In settings involving commercial sex worldwide, risk of female-to-male transmission has been estimated as 2.4% per act and male-to-female transmission as 0.08% per act.[33]

Risk of transmission increases in the presence of many sexually transmitted infections[39] and genital ulcers.[33] Genital ulcers appear to increase the risk approximately fivefold.[33] Other sexually transmitted infections, such as gonorrhea, chlamydia, trichomoniasis, and bacterial vaginosis, are associated with somewhat smaller increases in risk of transmission.[38]

The viral load of an infected person is an important risk factor in sexual as well as mother-to-child transmission.[40] During the first 2.5 months of an HIV infection a person’s infectiousness is twelve times higher due to this high viral load.[38] If the person is in the late stages of infection, rates of transmission are approximately eightfold greater.[33]

Rough sex can be a factor associated with an increased risk of transmission.[41] Sexual assault is also believed to carry an increased risk of HIV transmission as condoms are rarely worn, physical trauma to the vagina or rectum is likely, and there may be a greater risk of concurrent sexually transmitted infections.[42]

Body fluids

 A black and white poster of a young black man with a towel in his left hand with the words "If you are dabbling with drugs you could be dabbling with your life" above him

CDC poster from 1989 highlighting the threat of AIDS associated with drug use

The second most frequent mode of HIV transmission is via blood and blood products.[2] Blood-borne transmission can be through needle-sharing during intravenous drug use, needle stick injury, transfusion of contaminated blood or blood product, or medical injections with unsterilised equipment. The risk from sharing a needle during drug injection is between 0.63 and 2.4% per act, with an average of 0.8%.[43] The risk of acquiring HIV from a needle stick from an HIV-infected person is estimated as 0.3% (about 1 in 333) per act and the risk following mucus membrane exposure to infected blood as 0.09% (about 1 in 1000) per act.[26] In the United States intravenous drug users made up 12% of all new cases of HIV in 2009,[32] and in some areas more than 80% of people who inject drugs are HIV positive.[2]

Blood transfusions with infected blood result in transmission of infection in about 93% of cases.[43] In developed countries the risk of acquiring HIV from a blood transfusion is extremely low (less than one in half a million) where improved donor selection and HIV screening is performed.[2] In the UK the risk is reported at one in five million.[44] However, in low income countries only half of the blood used for transfusions may be appropriately screened (as of 2008).[45] It is estimated that up to 15% of HIV infections in these areas come from transfusion of infected blood and blood products, representing between 5% and 10% of global infections.[2][46]

Unsafe medical injections play a significant role in HIV spread in sub-Saharan Africa. In 2007, between 12 and 17% of infections in this region were attributed to medical syringe use.[47] The World Health Organisation estimates the risk of transmission as a result of a medical injection in Africa at 1.2%.[47] Significant risks are also associated with invasive procedures, assisted delivery, and dental care in this area of the world.[47]

People giving or receiving tattoos, piercings, and scarification are theoretically at risk of infection but no confirmed cases have been documented.[48] It is not possible for mosquitoes or other insects to transmit HIV[49]

Mother-to-child

HIV can be transmitted from mother to child during pregnancy, during delivery, and after delivery via breastfeeding.[50] This is the third most common way way in which HIV is transmitted globally.[2] In the absence of treatment, the risk of transmission before or during birth is around 20% and in those who also breastfeed 35%.[50] As of 2008, vertical transmission accounted for about 90% of cases of HIV in children.[50] With appropriate treatment the risk of mother-to-child infection can be reduced to about 1%.[50] Preventive treatment involves the mother taking antiretroviral during pregnancy and delivery, an elective caesarean section, avoiding breastfeeding, and administering antiretroviral drugs to the newborn.[51] Many of these measures are however not available in the developing world.[51] If blood contaminates food during pre-chewing it may pose a risk of transmission.[48]

Virology

Main article: HIV virus

A circular structure with purple structures coming out of it and a number of objects inside the circle representing different aspects of the virus

A diagram showing the structure of HIV virus

The HIV virus is the cause of the spectrum of disease known as HIV/AIDS. HIV is a retrovirus that primarily infects components of the human immune system such as CD4+ T cells, macrophages and dendritic cells. It directly and indirectly destroys CD4+ T cells.[52]

HIV is a member of the genus Lentivirus,[53] part of the family of Retroviridae.[54] Lentiviruses share many morphological and biological characteristics. Many species of mammals are infected by lentiviruses, which are characteristically responsible for long-duration illnesses with a long incubation period.[55] Lentiviruses are transmitted as single-stranded, positive-sense, enveloped RNA viruses. Upon entry into the target cell, the viral RNA genome is converted (reverse transcribed) into double-stranded DNA by a virally encoded reverse transcriptase that is transported along with the viral genome in the virus particle. The resulting viral DNA is then imported into the cell nucleus and integrated into the cellular DNA by a virally encoded integrase and host co-factors.[56] Once integrated, the virus may become latent, allowing the virus and its host cell to avoid detection by the immune system.[57] Alternatively, the virus may be transcribed, producing new RNA genomes and viral proteins that are packaged and released from the cell as new virus particles that begin the replication cycle anew.[58]

Two types of HIV have been characterized: HIV-1 and HIV-2. HIV-1 is the virus that was originally discovered (and initially referred to also as LAV or HTLV-III). It is more virulent, more infective,[59] and is the cause of the majority of HIV infections globally. The lower infectivity of HIV-2 as compared with HIV-1 implies that fewer people exposed to HIV-2 will be infected per exposure. Because of its relatively poor capacity for transmission, HIV-2 is largely confined to West Africa.[60]

Pathophysiology

 A large round blue object with a smaller red object attached to it. Multiple small green spots are speckled over both.

Scanning electron micrograph of HIV-1, colored green, budding from a cultured lymphocyte.

After the virus enters the body there is a period of rapid viral replication, leading to an abundance of virus in the peripheral blood. During primary infection, the level of HIV may reach several million virus particles per milliliter of blood.[61] This response is accompanied by a marked drop in the number of circulating CD4+ T cells. The acute viremia is almost invariably associated with activation of CD8+ T cells, which kill HIV-infected cells, and subsequently with antibody production, or seroconversion. The CD8+ T cell response is thought to be important in controlling virus levels, which peak and then decline, as the CD4+ T cell counts recover. A good CD8+ T cell response has been linked to slower disease progression and a better prognosis, though it does not eliminate the virus.[62]

The pathophysiology of AIDS is complex.[63] Ultimately, HIV causes AIDS by depleting CD4+ T cells. This weakens the immune system and allows opportunistic infections. T cells are essential to the immune response and without them, the body cannot fight infections or kill cancerous cells. The mechanism of CD4+ T cell depletion differs in the acute and chronic phases.[64] During the acute phase, HIV-induced cell lysis and killing of infected cells by cytotoxic T cells accounts for CD4+ T cell depletion, although apoptosis may also be a factor. During the chronic phase, the consequences of generalized immune activation coupled with the gradual loss of the ability of the immune system to generate new T cells appear to account for the slow decline in CD4+ T cell numbers.[65]

Although the symptoms of immune deficiency characteristic of AIDS do not appear for years after a person is infected, the bulk of CD4+ T cell loss occurs during the first weeks of infection, especially in the intestinal mucosa, which harbors the majority of the lymphocytes found in the body.[66] The reason for the preferential loss of mucosal CD4+ T cells is that the majority of mucosal CD4+ T cells express the CCR5 protein which HIV uses as a co-receptor to gain access to the cells, whereas only a small fraction of CD4+ T cells in the bloodstream do so.[67]

HIV seeks out and destroys CCR5 expressing CD4+ T cells during acute infection.[68] A vigorous immune response eventually controls the infection and initiates the clinically latent phase. CD4+ T cells in mucosal tissues remain particularly affected.[68] Continuous HIV replication results in a state of generalized immune activation persisting throughout the chronic phase.[69] Immune activation, which is reflected by the increased activation state of immune cells and release of pro-inflammatory cytokines, results from the activity of several HIV gene products and the immune response to ongoing HIV replication. It is also linked to the breakdown of the immune surveillance system of the gastrointestinal mucosal barrier caused by the depletion of mucosal CD4+ T cells during the acute phase of disease.[70]

Diagnosis

Main article: Diagnosis of HIV/AIDS

A graph with two lines. One in blue moves from high on the right to low on the left with a brief rise in the middle. The second line in red moves from zero to very high, then drops to low and gradually rises to high again

A generalized graph of the relationship between HIV copies (viral load) and CD4+ T cell counts over the average course of untreated HIV infection.                      CD4+ T Lymphocyte count (cells/mm³)                      HIV RNA copies per mL of plasma

HIV/AIDS is diagnosed via laboratory testing and then staged based on the presence of certain signs or symptoms.[11] HIV testing is recommended for all those at high risk, which includes anyone diagnosed with a sexually transmitted illness.[14] In many areas of the world a third of people only discover they have HIV “when they have reached the AIDS stage of the disease or are suffering from advanced immunodeficiency”.[14] In developing countries, the World Health Organization‘s staging system is primarily used while in developed countries the CDC’s classification system is more frequently used.[9]

HIV test

Most people infected with HIV develop antibodies (seroconvert) within three to twelve weeks of the initial infection.[13] Diagnosis of primary HIV before seroconversion is done by measuring HIV-RNA or p24 antigen.[13] Positive results obtained by antibody or PCR testing are confirmed by either a second different antibody or PCR test.[11]

Antibody tests in those younger than 18 months are typically inaccurate due to the continued presence of maternal antibodies.[71] Thus HIV infection can only be diagnosed by PCR testing for HIV RNA or DNA or via testing for the p24 antigen.[11] Much of the world lacks access to reliable PCR testing and many places simply wait until either symptoms develop or the child is old enough for accurate antibody testing.[71] In sub-Saharan Africa as of 2007–2009 between 30–70% of the population is aware of their HIV status.[72] In 2009 between four and 42% of the population was tested.[72] These represent substantial increases from ten years previous.[72]

Classifications of HIV infection

There are two significant systems used for classifying HIV and HIV-related disease. They are the WHO disease staging system for HIV infection and disease, and the CDC classification system for HIV infection. The World Health Organization first proposed a definition for AIDS in 1986.[11] A number of updates and expansions have taken place between then and the most recent version in 2007.[11] The WHO system uses the following categories:

  • Primary HIV infection: May be either asymptomatic or associated with acute retroviral syndrome.[11]
  • Stage I: HIV infection is asymptomatic with a CD4+ T cell count (or CD4 count) greater than 500/uL.[11] May include generalized lymph node enlargement.[11]
  • Stage II: Mild symptoms which may include minor mucocutaneous manifestations and recurrent upper respiratory tract infections. A CD4 count of less than 500/uL.[11]
  • Stage III: Advanced symptoms which may include unexplained chronic diarrhea for longer than a month, severe bacterial infections including tuberculosis of the lung as well as a CD4 count of less than 350/uL.[11]
  • Stage IV or AIDS: severe symptoms which includes toxoplasmosis of the brain, candidiasis of the esophagus, trachea, bronchi or lungs and Kaposi’s sarcoma. A CD4 count of less than 200/uL.[11]

The United States Center for Disease Control and Prevention also created a classification system for HIV, and updated it in 2008.[73] In this system HIV infections are classified based on CD4 count and clinical symptoms,[73] and describes the infection in three stages:

  • Stage 1: CD4 count ≥ 500 cells/uL and no AIDS defining conditions
  • Stage 2: CD4 count 200 to 500 cells/uL and no AIDS defining conditions
  • Stage 3: CD4 count ≤ 200 cells/uL or AIDS defining conditions
  • Unknown: if insufficient information is available to make any of the above classifications

For surveillance purposes, the AIDS diagnosis still stands even if, after treatment, the CD4+ T cell count rises to above 200 per µL of blood or other AIDS-defining illnesses are cured.[9]

Prevention

A run down a two-story building with a number of signs related to AIDS prevention

AIDS Clinic, McLeod Ganj, Himachel Pradesh, India, 2010

Sexual contact

Consistent condom use reduces the risk of HIV transmission by approximately 80% over the long term.[74] When one partner of a couple is infected, consistent condom use results in rates of HIV infection for the uninfected person of below 1% per year.[75] Some data supports the equivalence of female condoms to latex condoms however the evidence is not definitive.[76] The use of the spermicide nonoxynol-9 may increase the risk of transmission due to the fact that it causes vaginal and rectal irritation.[77] A vaginal gel containing tenofovir, a reverse transcriptase inhibitor, when used immediately before sex, reduce infection rates by approximately 40% among African women.[78]

Circumcision in Sub-Saharan Africa “reduces the acquisition of HIV by heterosexual men by between 38% and 66% over 24 months”.[79] Based on these studies, the World Health Organization and UNAIDS both recommended male circumcision as a method of preventing female-to-male HIV transmission in 2007.[80] Whether it protects against male-to-female transmission is disputed[81][82] and whether it is of benefit in developed countries and among men who have sex with men is undetermined.[83][84][85] Some experts fear that a lower perception of vulnerability among circumcised men may result in more sexual risk-taking behavior, thus negating its preventive effects.[86] Women who have undergone female genital cutting have an increased risk of HIV.[87]

Programs encouraging sexual abstinence do not appear to affect subsequent HIV risk.[88] Evidence for a benefit from peer education is equally poor.[89] Comprehensive sexual education provided at school may decrease high risk behavior.[90] A substantial minority of young people continues to engage in high-risk practices despite knowing about HIV/AIDS, underestimating their own risk of becoming infected with HIV.[91] It is not known if treating other sexually transmitted infections is effective in preventing HIV.[39]

Pre exposure

Early treatment of HIV-infected people with antiretrovirals protected 96% of partners from infection.[92][93] Pre-exposure prophylaxis with a daily dose of the medications tenofovir with or without emtricitabine is effective in a number of groups including: men who have sex with men, couples where one is HIV positive, and young heterosexuals in Africa.[78]

Universal precautions within the health care environment are believed to be effective in decreasing the risk of HIV.[94] Intravenous drug use is an important risk factor and harm reduction strategies such as needle-exchange programmes and opioid substitution therapy appear effective in decreasing this risk.[95]

Post exposure

A course of antiretrovirals administered within 48 to 72 hours after exposure to HIV positive blood or genital secretions is referred to as post-exposure prophylaxis.[96] The use of the single agent zidovudine reduces the risk of subsequent HIV infection fivefold following a needle stick injury.[96] Treatment is recommended after sexual assault when the perpetrator is known to be HIV positive but is controversial when their HIV status is unknown.[97] Current treatment regimes typically use lopinavir/ritonavir and lamivudine/zidovudine or emtricitabine/tenofovir and may decrease the risk further.[96] The duration of treatment is usually four weeks[98] and is frequently associated with adverse effects (with zidovudine in about 70% of cases, including nausea in 24%, fatigue in 22%, emotional distress in 13%, and headaches in 9%).[26]

Mother-to-child

Programs to prevent the transmission of HIV from mothers to children can reduce rates of transmission by 92–99%.[50][95] This primarily involves the use of a combination of antivirals during pregnancy and after birth in the infant but also potentially includes bottle feeding rather than breastfeeding.[50][99] If replacement feeding is acceptable, feasible, affordable, sustainable and safe, mothers should avoid breast-feeding their infants, however exclusive breast-feeding is recommended during the first months of life if this is not the case.[100] If exclusive breast feeding is carried out, the provision of extended antiretroviral prophylaxis to the infant decreases the risk of transmission.[101]

Vaccination

As of 2012 there is no effective vaccine for HIV or AIDS.[102] A single trial of the vaccine RV 144 published in 2009 found a partial reduction in the risk of transmission of roughly 30%, stimulating some hope in the research community of developing a truly effective vaccine.[103] Further trials of the RV 144 vaccine are ongoing.[104][105]

Management

There is currently no cure or effective HIV vaccine. Treatment consists of high active antiretroviral therapy (HAART) which slows progression of the disease[106] and as of 2010 more than 6.6 million people were taking them in low and middle income countries.[7] Treatment also includes preventative and active treatment of opportunistic infections.

Antiviral therapy

Two yellow oblong pills on one of which the markings GX623 are visible

Abacavir – a nucleoside analog reverse transcriptase inhibitor (NARTI or NRTI)

Current HAART options are combinations (or “cocktails”) consisting of at least three medications belonging to at least two types, or “classes,” of antiretroviral agents.[107] Initially treatment is typically a non-nucleoside reverse transcriptase inhibitor (NNRTI) plus two nucleoside analogue reverse transcriptase inhibitors (NRTIs).[107] Typical NRTIs include: zidovudine (AZT) or tenofovir (TDF) and lamivudine (3TC) or emtricitabine (FTC).[107] Combinations of agents which include a protease inhibitors (PI) are used if the above regime loses effectiveness.[107]

When to start antiretroviral therapy is subject to debate.[14][108] Both the World Health Organization, European guidelines and the United States recommends antiretrovirals in all adolescents, adults and pregnant women with a CD4 count less than 350/uL or those with symptoms regardless of CD4 count.[14][107] This is supported by the fact that beginning treatment at this level reduces the risk of death.[109] The United States in addition recommends them for all HIV-infected people regardless of CD4 count or symptoms, however makes this recommendation with less confidence for those with higher counts.[110] While the WHO also recommends treatment in those who are co-infected with tuberculosis and those with chronic active hepatitis B.[107] Once treatment is begun it is recommended that it is continued without breaks or “holidays”.[14] Many people are diagnosed only after the moment treatment ideally should have begun.[14] The desired outcome of treatment is a long term plasma HIV-RNA count below 50 copies/mL.[14] Levels to determine if treatment is effective are initially recommended after four weeks and once levels fall below 50 copies/mL checks every three to six months are typically adequate.[14] Inadequate control is deemed to be greater than 400 copies/mL.[14] Based on these criteria treatment is effective in more than 95% of people during the first year.[14]

Benefits of treatment include a decreased risk of progression to AIDS and a decreased risk of death.[111] In the developing world treatment also improves physical and mental health.[112] With treatment there is a 70% reduced risk of acquiring tuberculosis.[107] Additional benefits include a decreased risk of transmission of the disease to sexual partners and a decrease in mother-to-child transmission.[107] The effectiveness of treatment depends to a large part on compliance.[14] Reasons for non-adherence include: poor access to medical care,[113] inadequate social supports, mental illness and drug abuse.[114] As well the complexity of treatment regimens (due to pill numbers and dosing frequency) and adverse effects may create intentional non-adherence.[115] Adherence is however just as good in low income as high income countries.[116]

Specific adverse events are related to the agent taken.[117] Some relatively common ones include: lipodystrophy syndrome, dyslipidemia, and diabetes mellitus especially with protease inhibitors.[9] Other common symptoms include: diarrhea,[117][118] and an increased risk of cardiovascular disease.[119] Adverse effects are however less with some of the newer recommended treatments.[14] Cost may be an issue with some medications being expensive[120] however as of 2010, 47% of those who needed them were taking them in low and middle income countries.[7] Certain medications may be associated with birth defects and thus not suitable for women hoping to have children.[14]

Treatment recommendations for children are slightly different from those for adults. In the developing world, as of 2010, 23% of children who were in need of treatment had access.[121] Both the World Health Organization and the United States recommend treatment for all children less than twelve months of age.[122][123] The United States recommends in those between one year and five years of age treatment in those with HIV RNA counts of greater than 100,000 copies/mL, and in those more than five years treatments when CD4 counts are less than 500/ul.[122]

Opportunistic infections

Measures to prevent opportunistic infections are effective in many people with HIV/AIDS. Treatment with antivirals often improves current, as well as decreases the risk of future, opportunistic infections.[117] Vaccination against hepatitis A and B is advised for all people at risk of HIV before they become infected however may also be given after infection.[124] Trimethoprim/sulfamethoxazole prophylaxis between four to six weeks of age and finishing breastfeeding in infants born to HIV positive mothers is recommended in resource limited settings.[121] It is also recommended to prevent PCP when peoples’ CD4 count is below 200 cells/uL and in those who have or have previously had PCP.[125] People with substantial immunosuppression are also advised to receive prophylactic therapy for toxoplasmosis and Cryptococcus meningitis.[126] Appropriate preventive measures have reduced the rate of these infections by 50% between 1992 and 1997.[127]

Alternative medicine

In the US, approximately 60% of people with HIV use various forms of complementary or alternative medicine.[128] The effectiveness of most of these therapies however has not been established.[129] With respect to dietary advice and AIDS some evidence has shown a benefit from micronutrient supplements.[130] Evidence for supplementation with selenium is mixed with some tentative evidence of benefit.[131] There is some evidence that vitamin A supplementation in children reduces mortality and improves growth.[130] In Africa in nutritionally compromised pregnant and lactating women a multivitamin supplementation has improved outcomes for both mothers and children.[130] Dietary intake of micronutrients at RDA levels by HIV-infected adults is recommended by the World Health Organization.[132][133] The WHO further states that several studies indicate that supplementation of vitamin A, zinc, and iron can produce adverse effects in HIV positive adults.[133] There is not enough evidence to support the use of herbal medicines.[134]

Prognosis

Disability-adjusted life yearfor HIV and AIDS per 100,000 inhabitants as of 2004.

  no data
  ≤ 10
  10–25
  25–50
  50–100
  100–500
  500–1000
  1000–2500
  2500–5000
  5000–7500
  7500-10000
  10000-50000
  ≥ 50000

HIV/AIDS has become a chronic rather than an acutely fatal disease in many areas of the world.[135] Prognosis varies between people, and both the CD4 count and viral load are useful for predicted outcomes.[13] Without treatment, average survival time after infection with HIV is estimated to be 9 to 11 years, depending on the HIV subtype.[136] After the diagnosis of AIDS, if treatment is not available, survival ranges between 6 and 19 months.[137][138] HAART and appropriate prevention of opportunistic infections reduces the death rate by 80%, and raises the life expectancy for a newly diagnosed young adult to 20–50 years.[135][139][140] This is between two thirds[139] and nearly that of the general population.[14][141] If treatment is started late in the infection prognosis is not as good,[14] for example if treatment is begun following the diagnosis of AIDS life expectancy is ~10–40 years.[14][135] Half of infants born with HIV die before two years of age without treatment.[121]

The primary causes of death from HIV/AIDS are opportunistic infections and cancer, both of which are frequently the result of the progressive failure of the immune system.[127][142] Risk of cancer appears to increase once the CD 4 count gets below 500/uL.[14] The rate of clinical disease progression varies widely between individuals and has been shown to be affected by a number of factors such as a person’s susceptibility and immune function;[143] their access to health care and the presence of co-infections;[137][144] as well as the particular strain (or strains) of the virus involved.[145][146]

Tuberculosis co-infection is one of the leading causes of sickness and death in those with HIV/AIDS being present in a third of all HIV infected people and resulting in 25% of HIV related deaths.[147] HIV is also the most important risk factors for tuberculosis.[148] Hepatitis C is another very common co-infection where each disease increases the progression of the other.[149] The two most common cancers associated with HIV/AIDS are Kaposi’s sarcoma and AIDS-related non-Hodgkin’s lymphoma.[142] Life expectancy has fallen in the worst-affected countries due to HIV/AIDS; for example, in 2006 it was estimated that it had dropped from 65 to 35 years in Botswana.[8]

Even with anti-retroviral treatment, over the long term HIV-infected people may experience neurocognitive disorders,[150] osteoporosis,[151] neuropathy,[152] cancers,[153][154] nephropathy,[155] and cardiovascular disease.[118] It is not clear whether these conditions result from the HIV infection itself or are adverse effects of treatment.

Epidemiology

 A map of the world where most of the land is colored green or yellow except for sub Saharan Africa which is colored red

Estimated prevalence of HIV among young adults (15–49) per country at the end of 2005.

HIV infections are considered pandemic by the World Health Organization (WHO).[156] As of 2010 approximately 34 million people have HIV globally.[7] Of these approximately 16.8 million are women and 3.4 million are less than 15 years old.[7] It results in about 1.8 million death in 2010 down from 3.1 million in 2001.[7]

Sub-Saharan Africa is the region most affected. In 2010, an estimated 68% (22.9 million) of all HIV cases and 66% of all deaths (1.2 million) occurred in this region.[157] This means that about 5% of the adult population is infected[158] and it is believed to be the cause of 10% of all deaths in children.[159] Here in contrast to other regions women compose nearly 60% of cases.[157] South Africa has the largest population of people with HIV of any country in the world at 5.9 million.[157]

South & South East Asia is the second most affected; in 2010 this region contained an estimated 4 million cases or 12% of all people living with HIV resulting in approximately 250,000 deaths.[158] Approximately 2.4 million of these cases are in India.[157] Prevalence is lowest in Western and Central Europe at 0.2% and East Asia at 0.1%.[158]

In 2008 in the United States approximately 1.2 million people were living with HIV, resulting in about 17,500 deaths. The Centre for Disease Control and Prevention estimated that in 2008 20% of infected Americans were unaware of their infection.[160] In the United Kingdom as of 2009 there where approximately 86,500 cases which resulted in 516 deaths.[161] In Canada as of 2008 there were about 65,000 cases which results in 53 deaths.[162] Between the first recognition of AIDS in 1981 and 2009 it has led to nearly 30 million deaths.[6]

History

Main article: History of HIV/AIDS

Discovery

AIDS was first clinically observed in 1981 in the United States.[21] The initial cases were a cluster of injecting drug users and homosexual men with no known cause of impaired immunity who showed symptoms of Pneumocystis carinii pneumonia (PCP), a rare opportunistic infection that was known to occur in people with very compromised immune systems.[163] Soon thereafter, additional gay men developed a previously rare skin cancer called Kaposi’s sarcoma (KS).[164][165] Many more cases of PCP and KS emerged, alerting U.S. Centers for Disease Control and Prevention (CDC) and a CDC task force was formed to monitor the outbreak.[166]

In the beginning, the CDC did not have an official name for the disease, often referring to it by way of the diseases that were associated with it, for example, lymphadenopathy, the disease after which the discoverers of HIV originally named the virus.[167][168] They also used Kaposi’s Sarcoma and Opportunistic Infections, the name by which a task force had been set up in 1981.[169] In the general press, the term GRID, which stood for gay-related immune deficiency, had been coined.[170] The CDC, in search of a name, and looking at the infected communities coined “the 4H disease, ” as it seemed to single out Haitians, homosexuals, hemophiliacs, and heroin users.[171] However, after determining that AIDS was not isolated to the gay community,[169] it was realized that the term GRID was misleading and AIDS was introduced at a meeting in July 1982.[172] By September 1982 the CDC started using the name AIDS.[173]

Robert Gallo, co-discoverer of HIV in the early eighties among (from left to right) Sandra Eva, Sandra Colombini, and Ersell Richardson.

In 1983, two separate research groups led by Robert Gallo and Luc Montagnier independently declared that a novel retrovirus may have been infecting AIDS patients, and published their findings in the same issue of the journal Science.[174][175] Gallo claimed that a virus his group had isolated from an AIDS patient was strikingly similar in shape to other human T-lymphotropic viruses (HTLVs) his group had been the first to isolate. Gallo’s group called their newly isolated virus HTLV-III. At the same time, Montagnier’s group isolated a virus from a patient presenting with swelling of the lymph nodes of the neck and physical weakness, two classic symptoms of AIDS. Contradicting the report from Gallo’s group, Montagnier and his colleagues showed that core proteins of this virus were immunologically different from those of HTLV-I. Montagnier’s group named their isolated virus lymphadenopathy-associated virus (LAV).[166] As these two viruses turned out to be the same, in 1986, LAV and HTLV-III were renamed HIV.[176]

Origins

Both HIV-1 and HIV-2 are believed to have originated in non-human primates in West-central Africa and were transferred to humans in the early 20th century.[4] HIV-1 appears to have originated in southern Cameroon through the evolution of SIV(cpz), a simian immunodeficiency virus (SIV) that infects wild chimpanzees (HIV-1 descends from the SIVcpz endemic in the chimpanzee subspecies Pan troglodytes troglodytes).[177][178] The closest relative of HIV-2 is SIV(smm), a virus of the sooty mangabey (Cercocebus atys atys), an Old World monkey living in litoral West Africa (from southern Senegal to western Ivory Coast).[60] New World monkeys such as the owl monkey are resistant to HIV-1 infection, possibly because of a genomic fusion of two viral resistance genes.[179] HIV-1 is thought to have jumped the species barrier on at least three separate occasions, giving rise to the three groups of the virus, M, N, and O.[180]

There is evidence that humans who participate in bushmeat activities, either as hunters or as bushmeat vendors, commonly acquire SIV.[181] However, SIV is a weak virus, it is typically suppressed by the human immune system within weeks of infection. It is thought that several transmissions of the virus from individual to individual in quick succession are necessary to allow it enough time to mutate into HIV.[182] Furthermore, due to its relatively low person-to-person transmission rate, it can only spread throughout the population in the presence of one or more of high-risk transmission channels, which are thought to have been absent in Africa prior to the 20th century.

Specific proposed high-risk transmission channels, allowing the virus to adapt to humans and spread throughout the society, depend on the proposed timing of the animal-to-human crossing. Genetic studies of the virus suggest that the most recent common ancestor of the HIV-1 M group dates back to circa 1910.[183] Proponents of this dating link the HIV epidemic with the emergence of colonialism and growth of large colonial African cities, leading to social changes, including a higher degree of sexual promiscuity, the spread of prostitution, and the accompanying high frequency of genital ulcer diseases (such as syphilis) in nascent colonial cities.[184] While transmission rates of HIV during vaginal intercourse, are low under regular circumstances, they are increased many fold if one of the partners suffers from an sexually transmitted infection resulting in genital ulcers. Early 1900s colonial cities were notable due to their high prevalence of prostitution and genital ulcers, to the degree that, as of 1928, as many as 45% of female residents of eastern Kinshasa were thought to have been prostitutes, and, as of 1933, around 15% of all residents of the same city were infected by one of the forms of syphilis.[184]

An alternative view holds that unsafe medical practices in Africa during years following World War II, such as unsterile reuse of single use syringes during mass vaccination, antibiotic and anti-malaria treatment campaigns, were the initial vector that allowed the virus to adapt to humans and spread.[182][185][186]

The earliest well documented case of HIV in a human dates back to 1959 in the Congo.[187] The virus may have been present in the United States as early as 1966,[188] but the vast majority of infections occurring outside sub-Saharan Africa (including the U.S.) can be traced back to a single unknown individual who got infected with HIV in Haiti and then brought the infection to the United States some time around 1969.[189] The epidemic then rapidly spread among high-risk groups (initially, sexually promiscuous men who have sex with men). By 1978, the prevalence of HIV-1 among gay male residents of New York and San Francisco was estimated at 5%, suggesting that several thousand individuals in the country had been infected.[189]

Society and culture

Stigma

A teenage male with the hand of another resting on his left shoulder smiling for the camera

Ryan White became a poster child for HIV after being expelled from school because of his infection.

AIDS stigma exists around the world in a variety of ways, including ostracism, rejection, discrimination and avoidance of HIV infected people; compulsory HIV testing without prior consent or protection of confidentiality; violence against HIV infected individuals or people who are perceived to be infected with HIV; and the quarantine of HIV infected individuals.[190] Stigma-related violence or the fear of violence prevents many people from seeking HIV testing, returning for their results, or securing treatment, possibly turning what could be a manageable chronic illness into a death sentence and perpetuating the spread of HIV.[191]

AIDS stigma has been further divided into the following three categories:

  • Instrumental AIDS stigma—a reflection of the fear and apprehension that are likely to be associated with any deadly and transmissible illness.[192]
  • Symbolic AIDS stigma—the use of HIV/AIDS to express attitudes toward the social groups or lifestyles perceived to be associated with the disease.[192]
  • Courtesy AIDS stigma—stigmatization of people connected to the issue of HIV/AIDS or HIV- positive people.[193]

Often, AIDS stigma is expressed in conjunction with one or more other stigmas, particularly those associated with homosexuality, bisexuality, promiscuity, prostitution, and intravenous drug use.[194]

In many developed countries, there is an association between AIDS and homosexuality or bisexuality, and this association is correlated with higher levels of sexual prejudice such as anti-homosexual/bisexual attitudes.[195] There is also a perceived association between AIDS and all male-male sexual behavior, including sex between uninfected men.[192]. However, the dominant mode of spread worldwide for HIV remains heterosexual transmission.[196]

Economic impact

A graph showing an number of increasing lines followed by a sharp fall of the lines starting in mid 1980s to 1990s

Changes in life expectancy in some hard-hit African countries.                      Botswana                     Zimbabwe                     Kenya                     South Africa                     Uganda

HIV/AIDS affects the economics of both individuals and countries.[159] The gross domestic product of the most effected countries have decreased due to the lack of human capital.[159][197] Without proper nutrition, health care and medicine, large numbers of people die from AIDS-related complications. They will not only be unable to work, but will also require significant medical care. It is estimated that as of 2007 there where 12 million AIDS orphans.[159] Many are cared for by elderly grandparents.[198]

By affecting mainly young adults, AIDS reduces the taxable population, in turn reducing the resources available for public expenditures such as education and health services not related to AIDS resulting in increasing pressure for the state’s finances and slower growth of the economy. This results in a slower growth of the tax base, an effect that is reinforced if there are growing expenditures on treating the sick, training (to replace sick workers), sick pay and caring for AIDS orphans. This is especially true if the sharp increase in adult mortality shifts the responsibility and blame from the family to the government in caring for these orphans.[198]

On the level of the household, AIDS results in both loss of income and increased spending on healthcare. This leaves less income to spend education. A study in Côte d’Ivoire showed that households with an HIV/AIDS patient spent twice as much on medical expenses as other households.[199]

Religion and AIDS

Main article: Religion and HIV/AIDS

The topic of religion and AIDS has become highly controversial in the past twenty years, primarily because many prominent religious leaders have publicly declared their opposition to the use of condoms.[200][201] The religious approach to prevent the spread of AIDS according to a report by American health expert Matthew Hanley titled The Catholic Church and the Global Aids Crisis argues that cultural changes are needed including a re-emphasis on fidelity within marriage and sexual abstinence outside of it.[201]

Some religious organisations have stated that prayer can cure HIV/AIDS. In 2011, the BBC reported that some churches in London were claiming that prayer would cure AIDS, and the Hackney-based Centre for the Study of Sexual Health and HIV reported that several people stopped taking their medication, sometimes on the direct advice of their pastor, leading to a number of deaths.[202] The Synagogue Church Of All Nations advertise an “anointing water” to promote God’s healing, although the group deny advising people to stop taking medication.[202]

Media portrayal

One of the first high profile cases of AIDS was the American Rock Hudson, a gay actor who had been married and divorced earlier in life, who died on 2 October 1985 having announced that he was suffering from the virus on 25 July that year. He had been diagnosed during 1984.[203] A notable British casualty of AIDS that year was Nicholas Eden, a gay Member of Parliament and son of the late prime minister Anthony Eden.[204][205] On November 24, 1991, the virus claimed the life of British rock star Freddie Mercury, lead singer of the band Queen, died from an AIDS related illness having only revealed the diagnosis on the previous day.[206] However he had been diagnosed as HIV positive during 1987.[207] One of the first high profile heterosexual cases of the virus was Arthur Ashe, the American tennis player. He was diagnosed as HIV positive on 31 August 1988, having contracted the virus from blood transfusions during heart surgery earlier in the 1980s. Further tests within 24 hours of the initial diagnosis revealed that Ashe had AIDS, but he did not tell the public about his diagnosis until April 1992.[208] He died, aged 49, as a result on 6 February 1993.[209]

Therese Frare’s photograph of gay activist David Kirby, as he lay dying from AIDS while surrounded by family, was taken in April 1990. LIFE magazine said the photo became the one image “most powerfully identified with the HIV/AIDS epidemic.” The photo was displayed in LIFE magazine, was the winner of the World Press Photo, and acquired worldwide notoriety after being used in a United Colors of Benetton advertising campaign in 1992.[210]

Denial, conspiracies and misconceptions

A small group of individuals continue to dispute the connection between HIV and AIDS,[211] the existence of HIV itself, or the validity of HIV testing and treatment methods.[212][213] These claims, known as AIDS denialism, have been examined and rejected by the scientific community.[214] However, they have had a significant political impact, particularly in South Africa, where the government’s official embrace of AIDS denialism was responsible for its ineffective response to that country’s AIDS epidemic, and has been blamed for hundreds of thousands of avoidable deaths and HIV infections.[215][216][217] Operation INFEKTION was a worldwide Soviet active measures operation to spread information that the United States had created HIV/AIDS. Surveys show that a significant number of people believed – and continue to believe – in such claims.[218]

There are many misconceptions about HIV and AIDS. Three of the most common are that AIDS can spread through casual contact, that sexual intercourse with a virgin will cure AIDS, and that HIV can infect only homosexual men and drug users. Other misconceptions are that any act of anal intercourse between two uninfected gay men can lead to HIV infection, and that open discussion of homosexuality and HIV in schools will lead to increased rates of homosexuality and AIDS.[219][220]

Research

“AIDS research” redirects here. For the journal formerly known as AIDS Research, see AIDS Research and Human Retroviruses.

Research to improve current treatments includes decreasing side effects of current drugs, further simplifying drug regimens to improve adherence, and determining better sequences of regimens to manage drug resistance. However, only a vaccine is thought to be able to halt the pandemic. This is because a vaccine would cost less, thus being affordable for developing countries, and would not require daily treatment.[221] However, after over 20 years of research, HIV-1 remains a difficult target for a vaccine,[221][222] and there is as yet no cure.

Stem cell transplantation

In 2007, Timothy Ray Brown,[223] a 40-year-old HIV-positive man, also known as “the Berlin Patient”, was given a stem cell transplant as part of his treatment for acute myeloid leukemia (AML).[224] A second transplant was made a year later after a relapse. The donor was chosen not only for genetic compatibility but also for being homozygous for a CCR5-Δ32 mutation that confers resistance to HIV infection.[225][226] After 20 months without antiretroviral drug treatment, it was reported that HIV levels in Brown’s blood, bone marrow, and bowel were below the limit of detection.[226] The virus remained undetectable over three years after the first transplant.[224] Although the researchers and some commentators have characterized this result as a cure, others suggest that the virus may remain hidden in tissues[227] such as the brain (which acts as a viral reservoir).[228] Stem cell treatment remains investigational because of its anecdotal nature, the disease and mortality risk associated with stem cell transplants, and the difficulty of finding suitable donors.[227][229]

Immunomodulatory agents

Complementing efforts to control viral replication, immunotherapies that may assist in the recovery of the immune system have been explored in past and ongoing trials, including IL-2 and IL-7.[230]

The failure of vaccine candidates to protect against HIV infection and progression to AIDS has led to a renewed focus on the biological mechanisms responsible for HIV latency. A limited period of therapy combining anti-retrovirals with drugs targeting the latent reservoir may one day allow for total eradication of HIV infection.[231] Researchers have discovered an abzyme that can destroy the protein gp120 CD4 binding site. This protein is common to all HIV variants as it is the attachment point for B lymphocytes and subsequent compromising of the immune system.[232]

Notes

  1. ^ Sepkowitz KA (June 2001). “AIDS—the first 20 years”. N. Engl. J. Med. 344 (23): 1764–72. doi:10.1056/NEJM200106073442306. PMID 11396444
  2. ^ a b c d e f g h i Markowitz, edited by William N. Rom ; associate editor, Steven B. (2007). Environmental and occupational medicine (4th ed.). Philadelphia: Wolters Kluwer/Lippincott Williams & Wilkins. p. 745. ISBN 978-0-7817-6299-1. http://books.google.ca/books?id=H4Sv9XY296oC&pg=PA745
  3. ^ “HIV and Its Transmission”. Centers for Disease Control and Prevention. 2003. Archived from the original on February 4, 2005. http://web.archive.org/web/20050204141148/http://www.cdc.gov/HIV/pubs/facts/transmission.htm. Retrieved May 23, 2006. 
  4. ^ a b Sharp, PM; Hahn, BH (2011 Sep). “Origins of HIV and the AIDS Pandemic”. Cold Spring Harbor perspectives in medicine 1 (1): a006841. doi:10.1101/cshperspect.a006841. PMC 3234451. PMID 22229120. //www.pubmedcentral.nih.gov/articlerender.fcgi?tool=pmcentrez&artid=3234451. 
  5. ^ Gallo RC (2006). “A reflection on HIV/AIDS research after 25 years”. Retrovirology 3: 72. doi:10.1186/1742-4690-3-72. PMC 1629027. PMID 17054781. http://www.retrovirology.com/content/3//72
  6. ^ a b “Global Report Fact Sheet”. UNAIDS. 2010. http://www.unaids.org/documents/20101123_FS_Global_em_en.pdf
  7. ^ a b c d e f UNAIDS 2011 pg. 1–10
  8. ^ a b Kallings LO (2008). “The first postmodern pandemic: 25 years of HIV/AIDS”. J Intern Med 263 (3): 218–43. doi:10.1111/j.1365-2796.2007.01910.x. PMID 18205765. http://www.blackwell-synergy.com/doi/full/10.1111/j.1365-2796.2007.01910.x. (subscription required)
  9. ^ a b c d e f Mandell, Bennett, and Dolan (2010). Chapter 121.
  10. ^ a b c “Stages of HIV”. U.S. Department of Health & Human Services. Dec 2010. http://aids.gov/hiv-aids-basics/diagnosed-with-hiv-aids/hiv-in-your-body/stages-of-hiv/. Retrieved 13 June 2012. 
  11. ^ a b c d e f g h i j k l m n (PDF) WHO case definitions of HIV for surveillance and revised clinical staging and immunological classification of HIV-related disease in adults and children.. Geneva: World Health Organization. 2007. pp. 6–16. ISBN 978-92-4-159562-9. http://www.who.int/hiv/pub/guidelines/HIVstaging150307.pdf
  12. ^ Diseases and disorders.. Tarrytown, NY: Marshall Cavendish. 2008. p. 25. ISBN 978-0-7614-7771-6. http://books.google.ca/books?id=-HRJOElZch8C&pg=PA25
  13. ^ a b c d e f g h i j k l m n Mandell, Bennett, and Dolan (2010). Chapter 118.
  14. ^ a b c d e f g h i j k l m n o p q r s Vogel, M; Schwarze-Zander, C; Wasmuth, JC; Spengler, U; Sauerbruch, T; Rockstroh, JK (2010 Jul). “The treatment of patients with HIV”. Deutsches Ärzteblatt international 107 (28–29): 507–15; quiz 516. doi:10.3238/arztebl.2010.0507. PMC 2915483. PMID 20703338. //www.pubmedcentral.nih.gov/articlerender.fcgi?tool=pmcentrez&artid=2915483. 
  15. ^ Evian, Clive (2006). Primary HIV/AIDS care: a practical guide for primary health care personnel in a clinical and supportive setting (Updated 4th ed.). Houghton [South Africa]: Jacana. p. 29. ISBN 978-1-77009-198-6. http://books.google.ca/books?id=WauaC7M0yGcC&pg=PA29
  16. ^ Radiology of AIDS. Berlin [u.a.]: Springer. 2001. p. 19. ISBN 978-3-540-66510-6. http://books.google.ca/books?id=xmFBtyPGOQIC&pg=PA19
  17. ^ Elliott, Tom (2012). Lecture Notes: Medical Microbiology and Infection. John Wiley & Sons. p. 273. ISBN 978-1-118-37226-5. http://books.google.ca/books?id=M4q3AyDQIUYC&pg=PA273
  18. ^ a b Blankson, JN (2010 Mar). “Control of HIV-1 replication in elite suppressors”. Discovery medicine 9 (46): 261–6. PMID 20350494
  19. ^ Holmes CB, Losina E, Walensky RP, Yazdanpanah Y, Freedberg KA (2003). “Review of human immunodeficiency virus type 1-related opportunistic infections in sub-Saharan Africa”. Clin. Infect. Dis. 36 (5): 656–662. doi:10.1086/367655. PMID 12594648
  20. ^ Chu, C; Selwyn, PA (2011-02-15). “Complications of HIV infection: a systems-based approach”. American family physician 83 (4): 395–406. PMID 21322514
  21. ^ a b c d e Mandell, Bennett, and Dolan (2010). Chapter 169.
  22. ^ “AIDS”. MedlinePlus. A.D.A.M.. http://www.nlm.nih.gov/medlineplus/ency/article/000594.htm. Retrieved 14 June 2012. 
  23. ^ Sestak K (July 2005). “Chronic diarrhea and AIDS: insights into studies with non-human primates”. Curr. HIV Res. 3 (3): 199–205. doi:10.2174/1570162054368084. PMID 16022653
  24. ^ a b Smith, DK; Grohskopf, LA; Black, RJ; Auerbach, JD; Veronese, F; Struble, KA; Cheever, L; Johnson, M; Paxton, LA; Onorato, IM; Greenberg, AE; U.S. Department of Health and Human, Services (2005 Jan 21). “Antiretroviral postexposure prophylaxis after sexual, injection-drug use, or other nonoccupational exposure to HIV in the United States: recommendations from the U.S. Department of Health and Human Services.”. MMWR. Recommendations and reports : Morbidity and mortality weekly report. Recommendations and reports / Centers for Disease Control 54 (RR-2): 1-20. PMID 15660015
  25. ^ Coovadia H (2004). “Antiretroviral agents—how best to protect infants from HIV and save their mothers from AIDS”. N. Engl. J. Med. 351 (3): 289–292. doi:10.1056/NEJMe048128. PMID 15247337
  26. ^ a b c d Kripke, C (2007 Aug 1). “Antiretroviral prophylaxis for occupational exposure to HIV.”. American family physician 76 (3): 375-6. PMID 17708137
  27. ^ a b c d Dosekun, O; Fox, J (2010 Jul). “An overview of the relative risks of different sexual behaviours on HIV transmission.”. Current opinion in HIV and AIDS 5 (4): 291-7. PMID 20543603
  28. ^ Cunha, Burke (2012). Antibiotic Essentials 2012 (11 ed.). Jones & Bartlett Publishers. pp. 303. ISBN 9781449693831. http://books.google.ca/books?id=Xv-9TSdixgwC&pg=PA303
  29. ^ a b Boily, MC; Baggaley, RF; Wang, L; Masse, B; White, RG; Hayes, RJ; Alary, M (2009 Feb). “Heterosexual risk of HIV-1 infection per sexual act: systematic review and meta-analysis of observational studies.”. The Lancet infectious diseases 9 (2): 118-29. PMID 19179227
  30. ^ Baggaley, RF; White, RG; Boily, MC (2008 Dec). “Systematic review of orogenital HIV-1 transmission probabilities.”. International journal of epidemiology 37 (6): 1255-65. PMID 18664564
  31. ^ van der Kuyl, AC; Cornelissen, M (2007-09-24). “Identifying HIV-1 dual infections”. Retrovirology 4: 67. doi:10.1186/1742-4690-4-67. PMC 2045676. PMID 17892568. //www.pubmedcentral.nih.gov/articlerender.fcgi?tool=pmcentrez&artid=2045676. 
  32. ^ a b “HIV in the United States: An Overview”. Center for Disease Control and Prevention. March 2012. http://www.cdc.gov/hiv/topics/surveillance/resources/factsheets/us_overview.htm
  33. ^ a b c d e f g Boily MC, Baggaley RF, Wang L, Masse B, White RG, Hayes RJ, Alary M (February 2009). “Heterosexual risk of HIV-1 infection per sexual act: systematic review and meta-analysis of observational studies”. The Lancet Infectious Diseases 9 (2): 118–129. doi:10.1016/S1473-3099(09)70021-0. PMID 19179227
  34. ^ Beyrer, C; Baral, SD; van Griensven, F; Goodreau, SM; Chariyalertsak, S; Wirtz, AL; Brookmeyer, R (2012 Jul 28). “Global epidemiology of HIV infection in men who have sex with men.”. Lancet 380 (9839): 367-77. PMID 22819660
  35. ^ Yu, M; Vajdy, M (2010 Aug). “Mucosal HIV transmission and vaccination strategies through oral compared with vaginal and rectal routes”. Expert opinion on biological therapy 10 (8): 1181–95. doi:10.1517/14712598.2010.496776. PMC 2904634. PMID 20624114. //www.pubmedcentral.nih.gov/articlerender.fcgi?tool=pmcentrez&artid=2904634. 
  36. ^ Stürchler, Dieter A. (2006). Exposure a guide to sources of infections. Washington, DC: ASM Press. pp. 544. ISBN 9781555813765. http://books.google.ca/books?id=MWa5or3Xa9EC&pg=PA544
  37. ^ al.], edited by Richard Pattman … [et (2010). Oxford handbook of genitourinary medicine, HIV, and sexual health (2nd ed. ed.). Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 95. ISBN 9780199571666. http://books.google.ca/books?id=Jm1H4EeULmYC&pg=PA95
  38. ^ a b c Dosekun, O; Fox, J (2010 Jul). “An overview of the relative risks of different sexual behaviours on HIV transmission”. Current opinion in HIV and AIDS 5 (4): 291–7. doi:10.1097/COH.0b013e32833a88a3. PMID 20543603
  39. ^ a b Ng, BE; Butler, LM; Horvath, T; Rutherford, GW (2011-03-16). Butler, Lisa M. ed. “Population-based biomedical sexually transmitted infection control interventions for reducing HIV infection”. Cochrane database of systematic reviews (Online) (3): CD001220. doi:10.1002/14651858.CD001220.pub3. PMID 21412869
  40. ^ Anderson, J (2012 Feb). “Women and HIV: motherhood and more”. Current opinion in infectious diseases 25 (1): 58–65. doi:10.1097/QCO.0b013e32834ef514. PMID 22156896
  41. ^ Klimas, N; Koneru, AO; Fletcher, MA (2008 Jun). “Overview of HIV”. Psychosomatic Medicine 70 (5): 523–30. doi:10.1097/PSY.0b013e31817ae69f. PMID 18541903
  42. ^ Draughon, JE; Sheridan, DJ (2012). “Nonoccupational post exposure prophylaxis following sexual assault in industrialized low-HIV-prevalence countries: a review”. Psychology, health & medicine 17 (2): 235–54. doi:10.1080/13548506.2011.579984. PMID 22372741
  43. ^ a b Baggaley, RF; Boily, MC; White, RG; Alary, M (2006-04-04). “Risk of HIV-1 transmission for parenteral exposure and blood transfusion: a systematic review and meta-analysis”. AIDS (London, England) 20 (6): 805–12. doi:10.1097/01.aids.0000218543.46963.6d. PMID 16549963
  44. ^ “Will I Need Blood”. National Health Services. http://hospital.blood.co.uk/library/pdf/2011_Will_I_Need_English_v3.pdf
  45. ^ UNAIDS 2011 pg. 60–70
  46. ^ “Blood safety … for too few”. WHO. 2001. http://www.who.int/inf-pr-2000/en/pr2000-25.html. Retrieved January 17, 2006. 
  47. ^ a b c Reid, SR (2009-08-28). “Injection drug use, unsafe medical injections, and HIV in Africa: a systematic review”. Harm reduction journal 6: 24. doi:10.1186/1477-7517-6-24. PMC 2741434. PMID 19715601. //www.pubmedcentral.nih.gov/articlerender.fcgi?tool=pmcentrez&artid=2741434. 
  48. ^ a b “Basic Information about HIV and AIDS”. Center for Disease Control and Prevention. April 2012. http://www.cdc.gov/hiv/topics/basic/
  49. ^ “Why Mosquitoes Cannot Transmit AIDS [HIV virus]”. Rci.rutgers.edu. http://www.rci.rutgers.edu/%7Einsects/aids.htm. Retrieved 2010-07-28. 
  50. ^ a b c d e f Coutsoudis, A; Kwaan, L; Thomson, M (2010 Oct). “Prevention of vertical transmission of HIV-1 in resource-limited settings”. Expert review of anti-infective therapy 8 (10): 1163–75. doi:10.1586/eri.10.94. PMID 20954881
  51. ^ a b Thorne, C; Newell, ML (2007 Jun). “HIV”. Seminars in fetal & neonatal medicine 12 (3): 174–81. doi:10.1016/j.siny.2007.01.009. PMID 17321814
  52. ^ Alimonti JB, Ball TB, Fowke KR (2003). “Mechanisms of CD4+ T lymphocyte cell death in human immunodeficiency virus infection and AIDS”. J. Gen. Virol. 84 (7): 1649–1661. doi:10.1099/vir.0.19110-0. PMID 12810858
  53. ^ International Committee on Taxonomy of Viruses (2002). “61.0.6. Lentivirus”. National Institutes of Health. Archived from the original on 2006-04-18. http://web.archive.org/web/20060418135608/http://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/ICTVdb/ICTVdB/61060000.htm. Retrieved 2012-06-25. 
  54. ^ International Committee on Taxonomy of Viruses (2002). “61. Retroviridae”. National Institutes of Health. Archived from the original on 2006-06-29. http://web.archive.org/web/20060629180810/http://ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/ICTVdb/ICTVdB/61000000.htm. Retrieved 2012-06-25. 
  55. ^ Lévy, J. A. (1993). “HIV pathogenesis and long-term survival”. AIDS 7 (11): 1401–10. doi:10.1097/00002030-199311000-00001. PMID 8280406
  56. ^ Smith, Johanna A.; Daniel, René (Division of Infectious Diseases, Center for Human Virology, Thomas Jefferson University, Philadelphia) (2006). “Following the path of the virus: the exploitation of host DNA repair mechanisms by retroviruses”. ACS Chem Biol 1 (4): 217–26. doi:10.1021/cb600131q. PMID 17163676
  57. ^ Martínez, edited by Miguel Angel (2010). RNA interference and viruses : current innovations and future trends. Norfolk: Caister Academic Press. pp. 73. ISBN 9781904455561. http://books.google.ca/books?id=C5TY8W74scIC&pg=PA73
  58. ^ Immunology, infection, and immunity. Washington, D.C.: ASM Press. 2004. pp. 550. ISBN 9781555812461. http://books.google.ca/books?id=kBb-wYsMHEAC&pg=PA550&lpg=PA550
  59. ^ Gilbert, PB et al. (28 February 2003). “Comparison of HIV-1 and HIV-2 infectivity from a prospective cohort study in Senegal”. Statistics in Medicine 22 (4): 573–593. doi:10.1002/sim.1342. PMID 12590415
  60. ^ a b Reeves, J. D. and Doms, R. W (2002). “Human Immunodeficiency Virus Type 2”. J. Gen. Virol. 83 (Pt 6): 1253–65. doi:10.1099/vir.0.18253-0. PMID 12029140
  61. ^ Piatak, M., Jr, Saag, M. S., Yang, L. C., Clark, S. J., Kappes, J. C., Luk, K. C., Hahn, B. H., Shaw, G. M. and Lifson, J.D. (1993). “High levels of HIV-1 in plasma during all stages of infection determined by competitive PCR”. Science 259 (5102): 1749–1754. Bibcode 1993Sci…259.1749P. doi:10.1126/science.8096089. PMID 8096089
  62. ^ Pantaleo G, Demarest JF, Schacker T, Vaccarezza M, Cohen OJ, Daucher M, Graziosi C, Schnittman SS, Quinn TC, Shaw GM, Perrin L, Tambussi G, Lazzarin A, Sekaly RP, Soudeyns H, Corey L, Fauci AS. (1997). “The qualitative nature of the primary immune response to HIV infection is a prognosticator of disease progression independent of the initial level of plasma viremia”. Proc Natl Acad Sci U S A. 94 (1): 254–258. Bibcode 1997PNAS…94..254P. doi:10.1073/pnas.94.1.254. PMC 19306. PMID 8990195. //www.pubmedcentral.nih.gov/articlerender.fcgi?tool=pmcentrez&artid=19306. 
  63. ^ Guss DA (1994). “The acquired immune deficiency syndrome: an overview for the emergency physician, Part 1”. J Emerg Med 12 (3): 375–84. doi:10.1016/0736-4679(94)90281-X. PMID 8040596
  64. ^ Hel Z, McGhee JR, Mestecky J (June 2006). “HIV infection: first battle decides the war”. Trends Immunol. 27 (6): 274–81. doi:10.1016/j.it.2006.04.007. PMID 16679064
  65. ^ Arie J. Zuckerman et al. (eds) (2007). Principles and practice of clinical virology (6th ed.). Hoboken, N.J.: Wiley. p. 905. ISBN 978-0-470-51799-4. http://books.google.ca/books?id=4il2mF7JG1sC&pg=PA905
  66. ^ Mehandru S, Poles MA, Tenner-Racz K, Horowitz A, Hurley A, Hogan C, Boden D, Racz P, Markowitz M (September 2004). “Primary HIV-1 infection is associated with preferential depletion of CD4+ T cells from effector sites in the gastrointestinal tract”. J. Exp. Med. 200 (6): 761–70. doi:10.1084/jem.20041196. PMC 2211967. PMID 15365095. //www.pubmedcentral.nih.gov/articlerender.fcgi?tool=pmcentrez&artid=2211967. 
  67. ^ Brenchley JM, Schacker TW, Ruff LE, Price DA, Taylor JH, Beilman GJ, Nguyen PL, Khoruts A, Larson M, Haase AT, Douek DC (September 2004). “CD4+ T cell depletion during all stages of HIV disease occurs predominantly in the gastrointestinal tract”. J. Exp. Med. 200 (6): 749–59. doi:10.1084/jem.20040874. PMC 2211962. PMID 15365096. //www.pubmedcentral.nih.gov/articlerender.fcgi?tool=pmcentrez&artid=2211962. 
  68. ^ a b editor, Julio Aliberti, (2011). Control of Innate and Adaptive Immune Responses During Infectious Diseases.. New York, NY: Springer Verlag. p. 145. ISBN 978-1-4614-0483-5. http://books.google.ca/books?id=TKMpo5aINVIC&pg=PA145
  69. ^ Appay V, Sauce D (January 2008). “Immune activation and inflammation in HIV-1 infection: causes and consequences”. J. Pathol. 214 (2): 231–41. doi:10.1002/path.2276. PMID 18161758
  70. ^ Brenchley JM, Price DA, Schacker TW, Asher TE, Silvestri G, Rao S, Kazzaz Z, Bornstein E, Lambotte O, Altmann D, Blazar BR, Rodriguez B, Teixeira-Johnson L, Landay A, Martin JN, Hecht FM, Picker LJ, Lederman MM, Deeks SG, Douek DC (December 2006). “Microbial translocation is a cause of systemic immune activation in chronic HIV infection”. Nat. Med. 12 (12): 1365–71. doi:10.1038/nm1511. PMID 17115046
  71. ^ a b Kellerman, S; Essajee, S (2010 Jul 20). “HIV testing for children in resource-limited settings: what are we waiting for?”. PLoS medicine 7 (7): e1000285. doi:10.1371/journal.pmed.1000285. PMC 2907270. PMID 20652012. //www.pubmedcentral.nih.gov/articlerender.fcgi?tool=pmcentrez&artid=2907270. 
  72. ^ a b c UNAIDS 2011 pg. 70–80
  73. ^ a b Schneider, E; Whitmore, S; Glynn, KM; Dominguez, K; Mitsch, A; McKenna, MT; Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, (CDC) (2008-12-05). “Revised surveillance case definitions for HIV infection among adults, adolescents, and children aged <18 months and for HIV infection and AIDS among children aged 18 months to <13 years–United States, 2008”. MMWR. Recommendations and reports : Morbidity and mortality weekly report. Recommendations and reports / Centers for Disease Control 57 (RR–10): 1–12. PMID 19052530
  74. ^ Crosby, R; Bounse, S (2012 Mar). “Condom effectiveness: where are we now?”. Sexual health 9 (1): 10–7. doi:10.1071/SH11036. PMID 22348628
  75. ^ “Condom Facts and Figures”. WHO. August 2003. http://www.wpro.who.int/mediacentre/factsheets/fs_200308_Condoms/en/index.html. Retrieved January 17, 2006. 
  76. ^ Gallo, MF; Kilbourne-Brook, M; Coffey, PS (2012 Mar). “A review of the effectiveness and acceptability of the female condom for dual protection”. Sexual health 9 (1): 18–26. doi:10.1071/SH11037. PMID 22348629
  77. ^ Baptista, M; Ramalho-Santos, J (2009-11-01). “Spermicides, microbicides and antiviral agents: recent advances in the development of novel multi-functional compounds”. Mini reviews in medicinal chemistry 9 (13): 1556–67. doi:10.2174/138955709790361548. PMID 20205637
  78. ^ a b Celum, C; Baeten, JM (2012 Feb). “Tenofovir-based pre-exposure prophylaxis for HIV prevention: evolving evidence”. Current opinion in infectious diseases 25 (1): 51–7. doi:10.1097/QCO.0b013e32834ef5ef. PMC 3266126. PMID 22156901. //www.pubmedcentral.nih.gov/articlerender.fcgi?tool=pmcentrez&artid=3266126. 
  79. ^ Siegfried, N; Muller, M; Deeks, JJ; Volmink, J (2009-04-15). Siegfried, Nandi. ed. “Male circumcision for prevention of heterosexual acquisition of HIV in men”. Cochrane database of systematic reviews (Online) (2): CD003362. doi:10.1002/14651858.CD003362.pub2. PMID 19370585
  80. ^ “WHO and UNAIDS announce recommendations from expert consultation on male circumcision for HIV prevention”. World Health Organization. Mar 28, 2007. http://www.who.int/mediacentre/news/releases/2007/pr10/en/index.html
  81. ^ Larke, N (2010 May 27 – Jun 9). “Male circumcision, HIV and sexually transmitted infections: a review”. British journal of nursing (Mark Allen Publishing) 19 (10): 629–34. PMID 20622758
  82. ^ Eaton, L; Kalichman, SC (2009 Nov). “Behavioral aspects of male circumcision for the prevention of HIV infection”. Current HIV/AIDS reports 6 (4): 187–93. doi:10.1007/s11904-009-0025-9. PMID 19849961. (subscription required)
  83. ^ Kim, HH; Li, PS, Goldstein, M (2010 Nov). “Male circumcision: Africa and beyond?”. Current opinion in urology 20 (6): 515–9. doi:10.1097/MOU.0b013e32833f1b21. PMID 20844437
  84. ^ Templeton, DJ; Millett, GA, Grulich, AE (2010 Feb). “Male circumcision to reduce the risk of HIV and sexually transmitted infections among men who have sex with men”. Current opinion in infectious diseases 23 (1): 45–52. doi:10.1097/QCO.0b013e328334e54d. PMID 19935420
  85. ^ Wiysonge, CS.; Kongnyuy, EJ.; Shey, M.; Muula, AS.; Navti, OB.; Akl, EA.; Lo, YR. (2011). Wiysonge, Charles Shey. ed. “Male circumcision for prevention of homosexual acquisition of HIV in men”. Cochrane Database Syst Rev (6): CD007496. doi:10.1002/14651858.CD007496.pub2. PMID 21678366
  86. ^ Eaton LA, Kalichman S (December 2007). “Risk compensation in HIV prevention: implications for vaccines, microbicides, and other biomedical HIV prevention technologies”. Curr HIV/AIDS Rep 4 (4): 165–72. doi:10.1007/s11904-007-0024-7. PMC 2937204. PMID 18366947. //www.pubmedcentral.nih.gov/articlerender.fcgi?tool=pmcentrez&artid=2937204. 
  87. ^ Utz-Billing I, Kentenich H (December 2008). “Female genital mutilation: an injury, physical and mental harm”. J Psychosom Obstet Gynaecol 29 (4): 225–9. doi:10.1080/01674820802547087. PMID 19065392
  88. ^ Underhill K, Operario D, Montgomery P (2008). Operario, Don. ed. “Abstinence-only programs for HIV infection prevention in high-income countries”. Cochrane Database of Systematic Reviews (4): CD005421. doi:10.1002/14651858.CD005421.pub2. PMID 17943855. http://onlinelibrary.wiley.com/o/cochrane/clsysrev/articles/CD005421/frame.html
  89. ^ Tolli, MV (2012-05-28). “Effectiveness of peer education interventions for HIV prevention, adolescent pregnancy prevention and sexual health promotion for young people: a systematic review of European studies”. Health education research. doi:10.1093/her/cys055. PMID 22641791
  90. ^ Ljubojević, S; Lipozenčić, J (2010). “Sexually transmitted infections and adolescence”. Acta dermatovenerologica Croatica : ADC 18 (4): 305–10. PMID 21251451
  91. ^ Patel VL, Yoskowitz NA, Kaufman DR, Shortliffe EH (2008). “Discerning patterns of human immunodeficiency virus risk in healthy young adults”. Am J Med 121 (4): 758–764. doi:10.1016/j.amjmed.2008.04.022. PMC 2597652. PMID 18724961. //www.pubmedcentral.nih.gov/articlerender.fcgi?tool=pmcentrez&artid=2597652. 
  92. ^ National Institute of Allergy and Infectious Diseases (NIAID), “Treating HIV-infected People with Antiretrovirals Protects Partners from Infection”, NIH News, 2011 May
  93. ^ Anglemyer, A; Rutherford, GW; Baggaley, RC; Egger, M; Siegfried, N (2011-08-10). Rutherford, George W. ed. “Antiretroviral therapy for prevention of HIV transmission in HIV-discordant couples”. Cochrane database of systematic reviews (Online) (8): CD009153. doi:10.1002/14651858.CD009153.pub2. PMID 21833973
  94. ^ Centers for Disease Control (CDC) (August 1987). “Recommendations for prevention of HIV transmission in health-care settings”. MMWR 36 (Suppl 2): 1S–18S. PMID 3112554. http://www.cdc.gov/MMWR/PREVIEW/MMWRHTML/00023587.htm
  95. ^ a b Kurth, AE; Celum, C; Baeten, JM; Vermund, SH; Wasserheit, JN (2011 Mar). “Combination HIV prevention: significance, challenges, and opportunities”. Current HIV/AIDS reports 8 (1): 62–72. doi:10.1007/s11904-010-0063-3. PMC 3036787. PMID 20941553. //www.pubmedcentral.nih.gov/articlerender.fcgi?tool=pmcentrez&artid=3036787. 
  96. ^ a b c [No authors listed] (April 2012). “HIV exposure through contact with body fluids”. Prescrire Int 21 (126): 100–1, 103–5. PMID 22515138
  97. ^ Linden, JA (2011-09-01). “Clinical practice. Care of the adult patient after sexual assault”. The New England Journal of Medicine 365 (9): 834–41. doi:10.1056/NEJMcp1102869. PMID 21879901
  98. ^ Young, TN; Arens, FJ; Kennedy, GE; Laurie, JW; Rutherford, G (2007-01-24). Young, Taryn. ed. “Antiretroviral post-exposure prophylaxis (PEP) for occupational HIV exposure”. Cochrane database of systematic reviews (Online) (1): CD002835. doi:10.1002/14651858.CD002835.pub3. PMID 17253483
  99. ^ Siegfried, N; van der Merwe, L; Brocklehurst, P; Sint, TT (2011-07-06). Siegfried, Nandi. ed. “Antiretrovirals for reducing the risk of mother-to-child transmission of HIV infection”. Cochrane database of systematic reviews (Online) (7): CD003510. doi:10.1002/14651858.CD003510.pub3. PMID 21735394
  100. ^ “WHO HIV and Infant Feeding Technical Consultation Held on behalf of the Inter-agency Task Team (IATT) on Prevention of HIV – Infections in Pregnant Women, Mothers and their Infants – Consensus statement” (PDF). October 25–27, 2006. Archived from the original on April 9, 2008. http://www.who.int/hiv/mediacentre/Infantfeedingconsensusstatement.pf.pdf. Retrieved March 12, 2008. 
  101. ^ Horvath, T; Madi, BC; Iuppa, IM; Kennedy, GE; Rutherford, G; Read, JS (2009-01-21). Horvath, Tara. ed. “Interventions for preventing late postnatal mother-to-child transmission of HIV”. Cochrane database of systematic reviews (Online) (1): CD006734. doi:10.1002/14651858.CD006734.pub2. PMID 19160297
  102. ^ UNAIDS (May 18, 2012). “The quest for an HIV vaccine”. http://www.unaids.org/en/resources/presscentre/featurestories/2012/may/20120518vaccinesday/
  103. ^ Reynell, L; Trkola, A (2012-03-02). “HIV vaccines: an attainable goal?”. Swiss medical weekly 142: w13535. doi:10.4414/smw.2012.13535. PMID 22389197
  104. ^ U.S. Army Office of the Surgeon General (March 21, 2011). “HIV Vaccine Trial in Thai Adults”. ClinicalTrials.gov. http://clinicaltrials.gov/ct2/show/NCT00223080. Retrieved June 28, 2011. 
  105. ^ U.S. Army Office of the Surgeon General (June 2, 2010). “Follow up of Thai Adult Volunteers With Breakthrough HIV Infection After Participation in a Preventive HIV Vaccine Trial”. ClinicalTrials.gov. http://www.clinicaltrials.gov/ct2/show/NCT00337181
  106. ^ May, MT; Ingle, SM (2011 Dec). “Life expectancy of HIV-positive adults: a review”. Sexual health 8 (4): 526–33. doi:10.1071/SH11046. PMID 22127039
  107. ^ a b c d e f g h Antiretroviral therapy for HIV infection in adults and adolescents: recommendations for a public health approach. World Health Organization. 2010. pp. 19–20. ISBN 978-92-4-159976-4. http://whqlibdoc.who.int/publications/2010/9789241599764_eng.pdf
  108. ^ Sax, PE; Baden, LR (2009-04-30). “When to start antiretroviral therapy—ready when you are?”. The New England Journal of Medicine 360 (18): 1897–9. doi:10.1056/NEJMe0902713. PMID 19339713
  109. ^ Siegfried, N; Uthman, OA; Rutherford, GW (2010-03-17). Siegfried, Nandi. ed. “Optimal time for initiation of antiretroviral therapy in asymptomatic, HIV-infected, treatment-naive adults”. Cochrane database of systematic reviews (Online) (3): CD008272. doi:10.1002/14651858.CD008272.pub2. PMID 20238364
  110. ^ Panel on Antiretroviral Guidelines for Adults and Adolescents (2009-12-01). Guidelines for the use of antiretroviral agents in HIV-1-infected adults and adolescents. United States Department of Health and Human Services. p. i. http://www.aidsinfo.nih.gov/ContentFiles/AdultandAdolescentGL.pdf
  111. ^ When To Start, Consortium; Sterne, JA; May, M; Costagliola, D; de Wolf, F; Phillips, AN; Harris, R; Funk, MJ; Geskus, RB; Gill, J; Dabis, F; Miró, JM; Justice, AC; Ledergerber, B; Fätkenheuer, G; Hogg, RS; Monforte, AD; Saag, M; Smith, C; Staszewski, S; Egger, M; Cole, SR (2009-04-18). “Timing of initiation of antiretroviral therapy in AIDS-free HIV-1-infected patients: a collaborative analysis of 18 HIV cohort studies”. Lancet 373 (9672): 1352–63. doi:10.1016/S0140-6736(09)60612-7. PMC 2670965. PMID 19361855. //www.pubmedcentral.nih.gov/articlerender.fcgi?tool=pmcentrez&artid=2670965. 
  112. ^ Beard, J; Feeley, F; Rosen, S (2009 Nov). “Economic and quality of life outcomes of antiretroviral therapy for HIV/AIDS in developing countries: a systematic literature review”. AIDS care 21 (11): 1343–56. doi:10.1080/09540120902889926. PMID 20024710
  113. ^ Orrell, C (2005 Nov). “Antiretroviral adherence in a resource-poor setting”. Current HIV/AIDS reports 2 (4): 171–6. doi:10.1007/s11904-005-0012-8. PMID 16343374
  114. ^ Malta, M; Strathdee, SA; Magnanini, MM; Bastos, FI (2008 Aug). “Adherence to antiretroviral therapy for human immunodeficiency virus/acquired immune deficiency syndrome among drug users: a systematic review”. Addiction (Abingdon, England) 103 (8): 1242–57. doi:10.1111/j.1360-0443.2008.02269.x. PMID 18855813
  115. ^ Nachega, JB; Marconi, VC; van Zyl, GU; Gardner, EM; Preiser, W; Hong, SY; Mills, EJ; Gross, R (2011 Apr). “HIV treatment adherence, drug resistance, virologic failure: evolving concepts”. Infectious disorders drug targets 11 (2): 167–74. PMID 21406048
  116. ^ Nachega, JB; Mills, EJ; Schechter, M (2010 Jan). “Antiretroviral therapy adherence and retention in care in middle-income and low-income countries: current status of knowledge and research priorities”. Current opinion in HIV and AIDS 5 (1): 70–7. doi:10.1097/COH.0b013e328333ad61. PMID 20046150
  117. ^ a b c Montessori, V., Press, N., Harris, M., Akagi, L., Montaner, J. S. (2004). “Adverse effects of antiretroviral therapy for HIV infection”. CMAJ 170 (2): 229–238. PMC 315530. PMID 14734438. //www.pubmedcentral.nih.gov/articlerender.fcgi?tool=pmcentrez&artid=315530. 
  118. ^ a b Burgoyne RW, Tan DH (March 2008). “Prolongation and quality of life for HIV-infected adults treated with highly active antiretroviral therapy (HAART): a balancing act”. J. Antimicrob. Chemother. 61 (3): 469–73. doi:10.1093/jac/dkm499. PMID 18174196. http://jac.oxfordjournals.org/cgi/pmidlookup?view=long&pmid=18174196
  119. ^ Barbaro, G; Barbarini, G (2011 Dec). “Human immunodeficiency virus & cardiovascular risk”. The Indian journal of medical research 134 (6): 898–903. doi:10.4103/0971-5916.92634. PMC 3284097. PMID 22310821. //www.pubmedcentral.nih.gov/articlerender.fcgi?tool=pmcentrez&artid=3284097. 
  120. ^ Orsi, F; d’almeida, C (2010 May). “Soaring antiretroviral prices, TRIPS and TRIPS flexibilities: a burning issue for antiretroviral treatment scale-up in developing countries”. Current opinion in HIV and AIDS 5 (3): 237–41. doi:10.1097/COH.0b013e32833860ba. PMID 20539080
  121. ^ a b c UNAIDS 2011 pg. 150–160
  122. ^ a b “Guidelines for the Use of Antiretroviral Agents in Pediatric HIV Infection” (PDF). The Panel on Antiretroviral Therapy and Medical Management of HIV-Infected Children. Aug 11,2011. http://aidsinfo.nih.gov/contentfiles/lvguidelines/pediatricguidelines.pdf
  123. ^ Antiretroviral therapy for HIV infection in infants and children. World Health Organization. 2010. p. 2. ISBN 978-92-4-159980-1. http://whqlibdoc.who.int/publications/2010/9789241599801_eng.pdf
  124. ^ Laurence J (2006). “Hepatitis A and B virus immunization in HIV-infected persons”. AIDS Reader 16 (1): 15–17. PMID 16433468
  125. ^ Huang, L; Cattamanchi, A; Davis, JL; den Boon, S; Kovacs, J; Meshnick, S; Miller, RF; Walzer, PD; Worodria, W; Masur, H; International HIV-associated Opportunistic Pneumonias (IHOP), Study; Lung HIV, Study (2011 Jun). “HIV-associated Pneumocystis pneumonia”. Proceedings of the American Thoracic Society 8 (3): 294–300. doi:10.1513/pats.201009-062WR. PMC 3132788. PMID 21653531. //www.pubmedcentral.nih.gov/articlerender.fcgi?tool=pmcentrez&artid=3132788. 
  126. ^ “Treating opportunistic infections among HIV-infected adults and adolescents. Recommendations from CDC, the National Institutes of Health, and the HIV Medicine Association/Infectious Diseases Society of America.”. Department of Health and Human Services. February 2, 2007. http://www.guideline.gov/summary/summary.aspx?ss=14&doc_id=6223&string=infected+AND+patients
  127. ^ a b Smith, [edited by] Blaine T. (2008). Concepts in immunology and immunotherapeutics (4th ed.). Bethesda, Md.: American Society of Health-System Pharmacists. p. 143. ISBN 978-1-58528-127-5. http://books.google.ca/books?id=G46DrdlxNJAC&pg=PA143
  128. ^ Littlewood RA, Vanable PA (September 2008). “Complementary and alternative medicine use among HIV-positive people: research synthesis and implications for HIV care”. AIDS Care 20 (8): 1002–18. doi:10.1080/09540120701767216. PMC 2570227. PMID 18608078. //www.pubmedcentral.nih.gov/articlerender.fcgi?tool=pmcentrez&artid=2570227. 
  129. ^ Mills E, Wu P, Ernst E (June 2005). “Complementary therapies for the treatment of HIV: in search of the evidence”. Int J STD AIDS 16 (6): 395–403. doi:10.1258/0956462054093962. PMID 15969772
  130. ^ a b c Irlam, JH; Visser, MM; Rollins, NN; Siegfried, N (2010-12-08). Irlam, James H. ed. “Micronutrient supplementation in children and adults with HIV infection”. Cochrane database of systematic reviews (Online) (12): CD003650. doi:10.1002/14651858.CD003650.pub3. PMID 21154354
  131. ^ Stone, CA; Kawai, K; Kupka, R; Fawzi, WW (2010 Nov). “Role of selenium in HIV infection”. Nutrition Reviews 68 (11): 671–81. doi:10.1111/j.1753-4887.2010.00337.x. PMC 3066516. PMID 20961297. //www.pubmedcentral.nih.gov/articlerender.fcgi?tool=pmcentrez&artid=3066516. 
  132. ^ Forrester, JE; Sztam, KA (2011 Dec). “Micronutrients in HIV/AIDS: is there evidence to change the WHO 2003 recommendations?”. The American journal of clinical nutrition 94 (6): 1683S–1689S. doi:10.3945/ajcn.111.011999. PMC 3226021. PMID 22089440. //www.pubmedcentral.nih.gov/articlerender.fcgi?tool=pmcentrez&artid=3226021. 
  133. ^ a b World Health Organization (2003-05). Nutrient requirements for people living with HIV/AIDS: Report of a technical consultation. Geneva. Archived from the original on March 25, 2009. http://www.who.int/nutrition/publications/Content_nutrient_requirements.pdf. Retrieved March 31, 2009. 
  134. ^ Liu JP, Manheimer E, Yang M (2005). Liu, Jian Ping. ed. “Herbal medicines for treating HIV infection and AIDS”. Cochrane Database Syst Rev (3): CD003937. doi:10.1002/14651858.CD003937.pub2. PMID 16034917
  135. ^ a b c Knoll B, Lassmann B, Temesgen Z (2007). “Current status of HIV infection: a review for non-HIV-treating physicians”. Int J Dermatol 46 (12): 1219–28. doi:10.1111/j.1365-4632.2007.03520.x. PMID 18173512
  136. ^ UNAIDS, WHO (December 2007). “2007 AIDS epidemic update” (PDF). http://data.unaids.org/pub/EPISlides/2007/2007_epiupdate_en.pdf. Retrieved 2008-03-12. 
  137. ^ a b Morgan D, Mahe C, Mayanja B, Okongo JM, Lubega R, Whitworth JA (2002). “HIV-1 infection in rural Africa: is there a difference in median time to AIDS and survival compared with that in industrialized countries?”. AIDS 16 (4): 597–632. doi:10.1097/00002030-200203080-00011. PMID 11873003
  138. ^ Zwahlen M, Egger M (2006) (PDF). Progression and mortality of untreated HIV-positive individuals living in resource-limited settings: update of literature review and evidence synthesis. UNAIDS Obligation HQ/05/422204. Archived from the original on April 9, 2008. http://data.unaids.org/pub/Periodical/2006/zwahlen_unaids_hq_05_422204_2007_en.pdf. Retrieved March 19, 2008. 
  139. ^ a b Antiretroviral Therapy Cohort Collaboration (2008). “Life expectancy of individuals on combination antiretroviral therapy in high-income countries: a collaborative analysis of 14 cohort studies”. Lancet 372 (9635): 293–9. doi:10.1016/S0140-6736(08)61113-7. PMC 3130543. PMID 18657708. //www.pubmedcentral.nih.gov/articlerender.fcgi?tool=pmcentrez&artid=3130543. 
  140. ^ Schackman BR, Gebo KA, Walensky RP, Losina E, Muccio T, Sax PE, Weinstein MC, Seage GR 3rd, Moore RD, Freedberg KA. (2006). “The lifetime cost of current HIV care in the United States”. Med Care 44 (11): 990–997. doi:10.1097/01.mlr.0000228021.89490.2a. PMID 17063130
  141. ^ van Sighem, AI; Gras, LA; Reiss, P; Brinkman, K; de Wolf, F; ATHENA national observational cohort, study (2010-06-19). “Life expectancy of recently diagnosed asymptomatic HIV-infected patients approaches that of uninfected individuals”. AIDS (London, England) 24 (10): 1527–35. doi:10.1097/QAD.0b013e32833a3946. PMID 20467289
  142. ^ a b Cheung, MC; Pantanowitz, L; Dezube, BJ (2005 Jun–Jul). “AIDS-related malignancies: emerging challenges in the era of highly active antiretroviral therapy”. The oncologist 10 (6): 412–26. doi:10.1634/theoncologist.10-6-412. PMID 15967835
  143. ^ Tang J, Kaslow RA (2003). “The impact of host genetics on HIV infection and disease progression in the era of highly active antiretroviral therapy”. AIDS 17 (Suppl 4): S51–S60. doi:10.1097/00002030-200317004-00006. PMID 15080180
  144. ^ Lawn SD (2004). “AIDS in Africa: the impact of co-infections on the pathogenesis of HIV-1 infection”. J. Infect. Dis. 48 (1): 1–12. doi:10.1016/j.jinf.2003.09.001. PMID 14667787
  145. ^ Campbell GR, Pasquier E, Watkins J et al. (2004). “The glutamine-rich region of the HIV-1 Tat protein is involved in T-cell apoptosis”. J. Biol. Chem. 279 (46): 48197–48204. doi:10.1074/jbc.M406195200. PMID 15331610
  146. ^ Campbell GR, Watkins JD, Esquieu D, Pasquier E, Loret EP, Spector SA (2005). “The C terminus of HIV-1 Tat modulates the extent of CD178-mediated apoptosis of T cells”. J. Biol. Chem. 280 (46): 38376–39382. doi:10.1074/jbc.M506630200. PMID 16155003
  147. ^ “Tuberculosis”. World Health Organization. March 2012. http://www.who.int/mediacentre/factsheets/fs104/en/
  148. ^ World Health Organization (2011). “The sixteenth global report on tuberculosis”. http://www.who.int/tb/publications/global_report/2011/gtbr11_executive_summary.pdf
  149. ^ Pennsylvania, Editors, Raphael Rubin, M.D., Professor of Pathology, David S. Strayer, M.D., Ph.D., Professor of Pathology, Department of Pathology and Cell Biology, Jefferson Medical College of Thomas Jefferson University Philadelphia, Pennsylvania ; Founder and Consulting Editor, Emanuel Rubin, M.D., Gonzalo Aponte Distinguished Professor of Pathology, Chairman Emeritus of the Department of Pathology and Cell Biology, Jefferson Medical College of Thomas Jefferson University, Philadelphia, (2011). Rubin’s pathology : clinicopathologic foundations of medicine (Sixth ed.). Philadelphia: Wolters Kluwer Health/Lippincott Williams & Wilkins. p. 154. ISBN 978-1-60547-968-2. http://books.google.ca/books?id=wb2TzY9AgJ0C&pg=PA154
  150. ^ Woods, S.; Moore, D.; Weber, E.; Grant, I. (2009). “Cognitive neuropsychology of HIV-associated neurocognitive disorders”. Neuropsychology review 19 (2): 152–168. doi:10.1007/s11065-009-9102-5. PMC 2690857. PMID 19462243. //www.pubmedcentral.nih.gov/articlerender.fcgi?tool=pmcentrez&artid=2690857.  edit
  151. ^ Brown, T.; Qaqish, R. (2006). “Antiretroviral therapy and the prevalence of osteopenia and osteoporosis: a meta-analytic review”. AIDS (London, England) 20 (17): 2165–2174. doi:10.1097/QAD.0b013e32801022eb. PMID 17086056.  edit
  152. ^ Nicholas PK, Kemppainen JK, Canaval GE et al. (February 2007). “Symptom management and self-care for peripheral neuropathy in HIV/AIDS”. AIDS Care 19 (2): 179–89. doi:10.1080/09540120600971083. PMID 17364396
  153. ^ Boshoff C, Weiss R (2002). “AIDS-related malignancies”. Nat. Rev. Cancer 2 (5): 373–382. doi:10.1038/nrc797. PMID 12044013
  154. ^ Yarchoan R, Tosato G, Little RF (2005). “Therapy insight: AIDS-related malignancies – the influence of antiviral therapy on pathogenesis and management”. Nat. Clin. Pract. Oncol. 2 (8): 406–415. doi:10.1038/ncponc0253. PMID 16130937
  155. ^ Post, F. .; Holt, S. . (2009). “Recent developments in HIV and the kidney”. Current opinion in infectious diseases 22 (1): 43–48. doi:10.1097/QCO.0b013e328320ffec. PMID 19106702.  edit
  156. ^ Tarantola, D. (2000). “Reducing HIV/AIDS risk, impact and vulnerability”. Bull World Health Organ 78 (2). doi:10.1590/S0042-96862000000200013. ISSN 0042-9686. http://www.scielosp.org/scielo.php?pid=S0042-96862000000200013&script=sci_arttext
  157. ^ a b c d UNAIDS 2011 pg. 20–30
  158. ^ a b c UNAIDS 2011 pg. 40–50
  159. ^ a b c d Mandell, Bennett, and Dolan (2010). Chapter 117.
  160. ^ Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, (CDC) (2011-06-03). “HIV surveillance—United States, 1981–2008”. MMWR. Morbidity and mortality weekly report 60 (21): 689–93. PMID 21637182
  161. ^ Health Protection Agency (2010). HIV in the United Kingdom: 2010 Report. http://www.hpa.org.uk/webc/HPAwebFile/HPAweb_C/1287145367237
  162. ^ Surveillance; riques, Risk Assessment Division = Le VIH et le sida au Canada : rapport de surveillance en date du 31 décembre 2009 / Division de la surveillance et de l’évaluation des (2010). HIV and AIDS in Canada : surveillance report to December 31, 2009. Ottawa: Public Health Agency of Canada, Centre for Communicable Diseases and Infection Control, Surveillance and Risk Assessment Division. ISBN 978-1-100-52141-1. http://www.phac-aspc.gc.ca/aids-sida/publication/survreport/2009/dec/pdf/2009-Report-Rapport.pdf
  163. ^ Gottlieb MS (2006). “Pneumocystis pneumonia—Los Angeles. 1981”. Am J Public Health 96 (6): 980–1; discussion 982–3. PMC 1470612. PMID 16714472. Archived from the original on April 22, 2009. http://www.cdc.gov/mmwr/preview/mmwrhtml/june_5.htm. Retrieved March 31, 2009. 
  164. ^ Friedman-Kien AE (October 1981). “Disseminated Kaposi’s sarcoma syndrome in young homosexual men”. J. Am. Acad. Dermatol. 5 (4): 468–71. doi:10.1016/S0190-9622(81)80010-2. PMID 7287964
  165. ^ Hymes KB, Cheung T, Greene JB et al. (September 1981). “Kaposi’s sarcoma in homosexual men-a report of eight cases”. Lancet 2 (8247): 598–600. PMID 6116083
  166. ^ a b Basavapathruni, A; Anderson, KS (December 2007). “Reverse transcription of the HIV-1 pandemic”. The FASEB Journal 21 (14): 3795–3808. doi:10.1096/fj.07-8697rev. PMID 17639073
  167. ^ Centers for Disease Control (CDC) (1982). “Persistent, generalized lymphadenopathy among homosexual males”. MMWR Morb Mortal Wkly Rep. 31 (19): 249–251. PMID 6808340. http://www.cdc.gov/mmwr/preview/mmwrhtml/00001096.htm. Retrieved August 31, 2011. 
  168. ^ Barré-Sinoussi F, Chermann JC, Rey F et al. (1983). “Isolation of a T-lymphotropic retrovirus from a patient at risk for acquired immune deficiency syndrome (AIDS)”. Science 220 (4599): 868–871. Bibcode 1983Sci…220..868B. doi:10.1126/science.6189183. PMID 6189183
  169. ^ a b Centers for Disease Control (CDC) (1982). “Opportunistic infections and Kaposi’s sarcoma among Haitians in the United States”. MMWR Morb Mortal Wkly Rep. 31 (26): 353–354; 360–361. PMID 6811853. http://www.cdc.gov/mmwr/preview/mmwrhtml/00001123.htm. Retrieved August 31, 2011. 
  170. ^ Altman LK (May 11, 1982). “New homosexual disorder worries health officials”. The New York Times. http://www.nytimes.com/1982/05/11/science/new-homosexual-disorder-worries-health-officials.html?scp=1&sq=New%20homosexual%20disorder%20worries%20officials&st=cse. Retrieved August 31, 2011. 
  171. ^ “Making Headway Under Hellacious Circumstances” (PDF). American Association for the Advancement of Science. July 28, 2006. http://www.scienceonline.org/cgi/reprint/313/5786/470b.pdf. Retrieved June 23, 2008. 
  172. ^ Kher U (July 27, 1982). “A Name for the Plague”. Time. Archived from the original on March 7, 2008. http://www.time.com/time/80days/820727.html. Retrieved March 10, 2008. 
  173. ^ Centers for Disease Control (CDC) (1982). “Update on acquired immune deficiency syndrome (AIDS)—United States”. MMWR Morb Mortal Wkly Rep. 31 (37): 507–508; 513–514. PMID 6815471
  174. ^ RC Gallo, PS Sarin, EP Gelmann, M Robert-Guroff, E Richardson, VS Kalyanaraman, D Mann, GD Sidhu, RE Stahl, S Zolla-Pazner, J Leibowitch, and M Popovic (1983). “Isolation of human T-cell leukemia virus in acquired immune deficiency syndrome (AIDS)”. Science 220 (4599): 865–867. Bibcode 1983Sci…220..865G. doi:10.1126/science.6601823. PMID 6601823
  175. ^ Barre-Sinoussi, F; Chermann, J.; Rey, F; Nugeyre, M.; Chamaret, S; Gruest, J; Dauguet, C; Axler-Blin, C et al. (1983). “Isolation of a T-lymphotropic retrovirus from a patient at risk for acquired immune deficiency syndrome (AIDS)”. Science 220 (4599): 868–871. Bibcode 1983Sci…220..868B. doi:10.1126/science.6189183. PMID 6189183edit
  176. ^ Aldrich, ed. by Robert; Wotherspoon, Garry (2001). Who’s who in gay and lesbian history.. London: Routledge. pp. 154. ISBN 9780415229746. http://books.google.ca/books?id=9KA7_1s6w-QC&pg=PA154
  177. ^ Gao F, Bailes E, Robertson DL et al. (February 1999). “Origin of HIV-1 in the chimpanzee Pan troglodytes troglodytes”. Nature 397 (6718): 436–41. Bibcode 1999Natur.397..436G. doi:10.1038/17130. PMID 9989410
  178. ^ Keele, B. F., van Heuverswyn, F., Li, Y. Y., Bailes, E., Takehisa, J., Santiago, M. L., Bibollet-Ruche, F., Chen, Y., Wain, L. V., Liegois, F., Loul, S., Mpoudi Ngole, E., Bienvenue, Y., Delaporte, E., Brookfield, J. F. Y., Sharp, P. M., Shaw, G. M., Peeters, M., and Hahn, B. H. (28 July 2006). “Chimpanzee Reservoirs of Pandemic and Nonpandemic HIV-1”. Science 313 (5786): 523–6. Bibcode 2006Sci…313..523K. doi:10.1126/science.1126531. PMC 2442710. PMID 16728595. //www.pubmedcentral.nih.gov/articlerender.fcgi?tool=pmcentrez&artid=2442710. 
  179. ^ Goodier, J., and Kazazian, H. (2008). “Retrotransposons Revisited: The Restraint and Rehabilitation of Parasites”. Cell 135 (1): 23–35. doi:10.1016/j.cell.2008.09.022. PMID 18854152. (subscription required)
  180. ^ Sharp, P. M.; Bailes, E.; Chaudhuri, R. R.; Rodenburg, C. M.; Santiago, M. O.; Hahn, B. H. (2001). “The origins of acquired immune deficiency syndrome viruses: where and when?”. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society B: Biological Sciences 356 (1410): 867–76. doi:10.1098/rstb.2001.0863. PMC 1088480. PMID 11405934. http://www.aidsorigins.com/pdfs/rs/sharp.pdf
  181. ^ Kalish ML, Wolfe ND, Ndongmo CD, McNicholl J, Robbins KE et al. (2005). “Central African hunters exposed to simian immunodeficiency virus”. Emerg Infect Dis 11 (12): 1928–30. doi:10.3201/eid1112.050394. PMC 3367631. PMID 16485481. //www.pubmedcentral.nih.gov/articlerender.fcgi?tool=pmcentrez&artid=3367631. 
  182. ^ a b Marx PA, Alcabes PG, Drucker E (2001). “Serial human passage of simian immunodeficiency virus by unsterile injections and the emergence of epidemic human immunodeficiency virus in Africa”. Philos Trans R Soc Lond B Biol Sci 356 (1410): 911–20. doi:10.1098/rstb.2001.0867. PMC 1088484. PMID 11405938. http://rstb.royalsocietypublishing.org/content/356/1410/911.full.pdf
  183. ^ Worobey, Michael; Gemmel, Marlea; Teuwen, Dirk E.; Haselkorn, Tamara; Kunstman, Kevin; Bunce, Michael; Muyembe, Jean-Jacques; Kabongo, Jean-Marie M. et al. (2008). “Direct evidence of extensive diversity of HIV-1 in Kinshasa by 1960”. Nature 455 (7213): 661–4. doi:10.1038/nature07390. PMID 18833279. http://www.nature.com/nature/journal/v455/n7213/pdf/nature07390.pdf.  (subscription required)
  184. ^ a b Sousa, João Dinis de; Müller, Viktor; Lemey, Philippe; Vandamme, Anne-Mieke; Vandamme, Anne-Mieke (2010). Martin, Darren P.. ed. “High GUD Incidence in the Early 20th Century Created a Particularly Permissive Time Window for the Origin and Initial Spread of Epidemic HIV Strains”. PLoS ONE 5 (4): e9936. doi:10.1371/journal.pone.0009936. PMC 2848574. PMID 20376191. http://www.plosone.org/article/info%3Adoi%2F10.1371%2Fjournal.pone.0009936
  185. ^ Chitnis, Amit; Rawls, Diana; Moore, Jim (2000). “Origin of HIV Type 1 in Colonial French Equatorial Africa?”. AIDS Research and Human Retroviruses 16 (1): 5–8. doi:10.1089/088922200309548. PMID 10628811. (subscription required)
  186. ^ Donald G. McNeil, Jr. (September 16, 2010). “Precursor to H.I.V. Was in Monkeys for Millennia”. New York Times. http://www.nytimes.com/2010/09/17/health/17aids.html?_r=1&src=me&ref=general. Retrieved 2010-09-17. “Dr. Marx believes that the crucial event was the introduction into Africa of millions of inexpensive, mass-produced syringes in the 1950s. … suspect that the growth of colonial cities is to blame. Before 1910, no Central African town had more than 10,000 people. But urban migration rose, increasing sexual contacts and leading to red-light districts.” 
  187. ^ Zhu, T., Korber, B. T., Nahmias, A. J., Hooper, E., Sharp, P. M. and Ho, D. D. (1998). “An African HIV-1 Sequence from 1959 and Implications for the Origin of the epidemic”. Nature 391 (6667): 594–7. Bibcode 1998Natur.391..594Z. doi:10.1038/35400. PMID 9468138. http://www.nature.com/nature/journal/v391/n6667/full/391594a0.html
  188. ^ Kolata, Gina (28 October 1987). “Boy’s 1969 Death Suggests AIDS Invaded U.S. Several Times”. The New York Times. http://query.nytimes.com/gst/fullpage.html?res=9B0DEFD6173AF93BA15753C1A961948260&sec=health&pagewanted=all. Retrieved 11 February 2009. 
  189. ^ a b Gilbert, M. Thomas P.; Rambaut, Andrew; Wlasiuk, Gabriela; Spira, Thomas J.; Pitchenik, Arthur E.; Worobey, Michael (November 20, 2007). “The emergence of HIV/AIDS in the Americas and beyond” (PDF). PNAS 104 (47): 18566–18570. doi:10.1073/pnas.0705329104. PMC 2141817. PMID 17978186. http://www.pnas.org/content/104/47/18566.full.pdf
  190. ^ “The impact of AIDS on people and societies” (PDF). 2006 Report on the global AIDS epidemic. UNAIDS. 2006. ISBN 92-9173-479-9. http://data.unaids.org/pub/GlobalReport/2006/2006_GR_CH04_en.pdf. Retrieved June 14, 2006. 
  191. ^ Ogden J, Nyblade L (2005). “Common at its core: HIV-related stigma across contexts” (PDF). International Center for Research on Women. http://www.icrw.org/docs/2005_report_stigma_synthesis.pdf. Retrieved February 15, 2007. 
  192. ^ a b c Herek GM, Capitanio JP (1999). “AIDS Stigma and sexual prejudice” (PDF). American Behavioral Scientist 42 (7): 1130–1147. doi:10.1177/0002764299042007006. http://psychology.ucdavis.edu/rainbow/html/abs99_sp.pdf. Retrieved March 27, 2006. 
  193. ^ Snyder M, Omoto AM, Crain AL (1999). “Punished for their good deeds: stigmatization for AIDS volunteers”. American Behavioral Scientist 42 (7): 1175–1192. doi:10.1177/0002764299042007009
  194. ^ Sharma, A.K.. Population and society. New Delhi: Concept Pub. Co.. pp. 242. ISBN 9788180698187. http://books.google.ca/books?id=sE-VDhEuxmsC&pg=PA242
  195. ^ Herek, GM; Capitanio, JP; Widaman, KF (2002 Mar). “HIV-related stigma and knowledge in the United States: prevalence and trends, 1991–1999”. American journal of public health 92 (3): 371–7. doi:10.2105/AJPH.92.3.371. PMC 1447082. PMID 11867313. //www.pubmedcentral.nih.gov/articlerender.fcgi?tool=pmcentrez&artid=1447082. 
  196. ^ De Cock, KM; Jaffe, HW; Curran, JW (2012 Jun 19). “The evolving epidemiology of HIV/AIDS.”. AIDS (London, England) 26 (10): 1205-13. PMID 22706007
  197. ^ Bell C, Devarajan S, Gersbach H (2003) (PDF). The long-run economic costs of AIDS: theory and an application to South Africa. World Bank Policy Research Working Paper No. 3152. http://econ.worldbank.org/external/default/main?pagePK=64165259&theSitePK=478060&piPK=64165421&menuPK=64166093&entityID=000160016_20031110113834. Retrieved April 28, 2008. 
  198. ^ a b Greener R (2002). “AIDS and macroeconomic impact”. In S, Forsyth (ed.). State of The Art: AIDS and Economics. IAEN. pp. 49–55. http://pdf.usaid.gov/pdf_docs/PNACP969.pdf
  199. ^ Over M (1992) (PDF). The macroeconomic impact of AIDS in Sub-Saharan Africa, Population and Human Resources Department. The World Bank. Archived from the original on May 27, 2008. http://www.worldbank.org/aidsecon/macro.pdf. Retrieved May 3, 2008. 
  200. ^ “AIDS Stigma”. News-medical.net. http://www.news-medical.net/health/AIDS-Stigma.aspx. Retrieved November 1, 2011. 
  201. ^ a b “Thirty years after AIDS discovery, appreciation growing for Catholic approach”. Catholicnewsagency.com. June 5, 2011. http://www.catholicnewsagency.com/news/thirty-years-after-aids-discovery-appreciation-growing-for-catholic-approach/?utm_source=feedburner&utm_medium=feed&utm_campaign=Feed%3A+catholicnewsagency%2Fdailynews+%28CNA+Daily+News%29. Retrieved November 1, 2011. 
  202. ^ a b “Church HIV prayer cure claims ’cause three deaths'”. BBC News. October 18, 2011. http://www.bbc.co.uk/news/uk-england-london-14406818. Retrieved October 18, 2011. 
  203. ^ “Rock Hudson announces he has AIDS – History.com This Day in History – 7/25/1985”. History.com. http://www.history.com/this-day-in-history/rock-hudson-announces-he-has-aids. Retrieved November 1, 2011. 
  204. ^ “Anthony Eden”. Nndb.com. http://www.nndb.com/people/817/000088553/. Retrieved November 1, 2011. 
  205. ^ Coleman, Brian (June 25, 2007). “Thatcher the gay icon”. New Statesman. http://www.newstatesman.com/blogs/brian-coleman/2007/06/lady-thatcher-gay-tory. Retrieved November 1, 2011. 
  206. ^ “November 24, 1991: Giant of rock dies”. BBC On This Day (BBC News). http://news.bbc.co.uk/onthisday/hi/dates/stories/november/24/newsid_2546000/2546945.stm. Retrieved November 1, 2011. 
  207. ^ “Freddie Mercury”. Nndb.com. http://www.nndb.com/people/521/000044389/. Retrieved November 1, 2011. 
  208. ^ Bliss, Dominic. “Frozen In Time: Arthur Ashe”. iTENNISstore.com. http://www.itennisstore.com/Tennis-Latest-News/FROZEN-IN-TIME–ARTHUR-ASHE-by-Dominic-Bliss.aspx. Retrieved June 25, 2012. 
  209. ^ “Tributes to Arthur Ashe”. The Independent (London). February 8, 1993. http://www.independent.co.uk/news/tributes-to-arthur-ashe-1471622.html. Retrieved July 24, 2012. 
  210. ^ Cosgrove, Ben. “Behind the Picture: The Photo That Changed the Face of AIDS”. LIFE magazine. http://life.time.com/history/behind-the-picture-the-photo-that-changed-the-face-of-aids/#1. Retrieved 16 August 2012. 
  211. ^ Duesberg, P. H. (1988). “HIV is not the cause of AIDS”. Science 241 (4865): 514, 517. Bibcode 1988Sci…241..514D. doi:10.1126/science.3399880. PMID 3399880. Cohen, J. (1994). “The Controversy over HIV and AIDS” (PDF). Science 266 (5191): 1642–1649. Bibcode 1994Sci…266.1642C. doi:10.1126/science.7992043. PMID 7992043. http://www.sciencemag.org/feature/data/cohen/266-5191-1642a.pdf. Retrieved 2009-03-31. 
  212. ^ Kalichman, Seth (2009). Denying AIDS: Conspiracy Theories, Pseudoscience, and Human Tragedy. New York: Copernicus Books (Springer Science+Business Media). ISBN 978-0-387-79475-4. http://books.google.com/?id=_mtDBCDwxugC&printsec=frontcover&q=
  213. ^ Smith TC, Novella SP (August 2007). “HIV Denial in the Internet Era”. PLoS Med. 4 (8): e256. doi:10.1371/journal.pmed.0040256. PMC 1949841. PMID 17713982. http://medicine.plosjournals.org/perlserv/?request=get-document&doi=10.1371/journal.pmed.0040256&ct=1&SESSID=3d4baa1a64e57d8ff33e9d41eb2335a1. Retrieved 2009-11-07. 
  214. ^ Various (Last updated January 14, 2010). “Resources and Links, HIV-AIDS Connection”. National Institute of Allergy and Infectious Diseases. http://www.niaid.nih.gov/topics/HIVAIDS/Understanding/howHIVCausesAIDS/Pages/HIVcausesAIDS.aspx. Retrieved 2009-02-22. 
  215. ^ Watson J (2006). “Scientists, activists sue South Africa’s AIDS ‘denialists'”. Nat. Med. 12 (1): 6. doi:10.1038/nm0106-6a. PMID 16397537
  216. ^ Baleta A (2003). “S Africa’s AIDS activists accuse government of murder”. Lancet 361 (9363): 1105. doi:10.1016/S0140-6736(03)12909-1. PMID 12672319
  217. ^ Cohen J (2000). “South Africa’s new enemy”. Science 288 (5474): 2168–70. doi:10.1126/science.288.5474.2168. PMID 10896606
  218. ^ Operation INFEKTION – Soviet Bloc Intelligence and Its AIDS Disinformation Campaign. Thomas Boghardt. 2009
  219. ^ Blechner MJ (1997). Hope and mortality: psychodynamic approaches to AIDS and HIV. Hillsdale, NJ: Analytic Press. ISBN 0-88163-223-6
  220. ^ Kirby DB, Laris BA, Rolleri LA (March 2007). “Sex and HIV education programs: their impact on sexual behaviors of young people throughout the world”. J Adolesc Health 40 (3): 206–17. doi:10.1016/j.jadohealth.2006.11.143. PMID 17321420
  221. ^ a b Ferrantelli F, Cafaro A, Ensoli B (December 2004). “Nonstructural HIV proteins as targets for prophylactic or therapeutic vaccine”. Curr. Opin. Biotechnol. 15 (6): 543–56. doi:10.1016/j.copbio.2004.10.008. PMID 15560981
  222. ^ Karlsson Hedestam GB, Fouchier RA, Phogat S, Burton DR, Sodroski J, Wyatt RT (February 2008). “The challenges of eliciting neutralizing antibodies to HIV-1 and to influenza virus”. Nat. Rev. Microbiol. 6 (2): 143–55. doi:10.1038/nrmicro1819. PMID 18197170
  223. ^ “German HIV patient cured after stem cell transplant”. Belfast Telegraph. December 15, 2010. http://www.belfasttelegraph.co.uk/news/world-news/german-hiv-patient-cured-after-stem-cell-transplant-15030473.html. Retrieved December 15, 2010. 
  224. ^ a b Allers, K; Hütter, G; Hofmann, J; Loddenkemper, C; Rieger, K; Thiel, E; Schneider, T (2011-03-10). “Evidence for the cure of HIV infection by CCR5Δ32/Δ32 stem cell transplantation”. Blood 117 (10): 2791–9. doi:10.1182/blood-2010-09-309591. PMID 21148083
  225. ^ Mark Schoofs (November 7, 2008). “A Doctor, a Mutation and a Potential Cure for AIDS”. The Wall Street Journal. http://online.wsj.com/article/SB122602394113507555.html. Retrieved 2008-11-09. 
  226. ^ a b Hütter G, Nowak D, Mossner M, Ganepola S, Ganepola A, Allers K, Schneider T, Hofmann J, Kücherer C, Blau O, Blau IW, Hofmann WK, Thiel E (2009). “Long-Term Control of HIV by CCR5 Delta32/Delta32 Stem-Cell Transplantation”. N Engl J Med 360 (7): 692–698. doi:10.1056/NEJMoa0802905. PMID 19213682. http://content.nejm.org/cgi/content/abstract/360/7/692. Retrieved 2009-03-31. 
  227. ^ a b Levy JA (2009). “Not an HIV Cure, but Encouraging New Directions”. N Engl J Med 360 (7): 724–725. doi:10.1056/NEJMe0810248. PMID 19213687. http://content.nejm.org/cgi/content/full/360/7/724. Retrieved 2009-03-31. 
  228. ^ Nath, A; Clements, JE (2011-03-13). “Eradication of HIV from the brain: reasons for pause”. AIDS (London, England) 25 (5): 577–80. doi:10.1097/QAD.0b013e3283437d2f. PMID 21160414. (subscription required)
  229. ^ Lunzen, J.; Fehse, B.; Hauber, J. (2011). “Gene Therapy Strategies: Can We Eradicate HIV?”. Current HIV/AIDS Reports 8 (2): 78–84. doi:10.1007/s11904-011-0073-9. PMID 21331536.  edit(subscription required)
  230. ^ Tincati, C; d’Arminio Monforte, A; Marchetti, G (2009 Jan). “Immunological mechanisms of interleukin-2 (IL-2) treatment in HIV/AIDS disease”. Current molecular pharmacology 2 (1): 40–5. doi:10.2174/1874467210902010040. PMID 20021444
  231. ^ Bowman MC, Archin NM, Margolis DM. (2009). “Pharmaceutical approaches to eradication of persistent HIV infection”. Expert Reviews in Molecular Medicine 11 (e6): e6. doi:10.1017/S1462399409000970. PMID 19208267
  232. ^ Planque S, Nishiyama Y, Taguchi H, Salas M, Hanson C, Paul S (June 2008). “Catalytic antibodies to HIV: Physiological role and potential clinical utility”. Autoimmun Rev 7 (6): 473–9. doi:10.1016/j.autrev.2008.04.002. PMC 2527403. PMID 18558365. //www.pubmedcentral.nih.gov/articlerender.fcgi?tool=pmcentrez&artid=2527403. 

References

External links

Wikimedia Commons has media related to: AIDS

Listen to this article (info/dl)

Play sound
This audio file was created from a revision of the “HIV/AIDS” article dated 2012-04-10, and does not reflect subsequent edits to the article. (Audio help)
Sound-icon.svg
[show]

 
Diseases of poverty
 
Neglected diseases
 
Miscellaneous
[show]

HIV/AIDS topics
 
 
HIV
 
Conditions
 
History
 
Social
 
Culture
 
 
[show

AIDS pandemic by region / country
 
 
Africa
 
North America
 
Latin America
 
Asia
 
Caribbean
 
Eastern Europe
Central Asia
 
Western Europe
 
Oceania
 
 
[show]

 
Oncovirus
 
Immune disorders
 
Central
nervous system
 
 
 
 
Cardiovascular
 
Respiratory system/
acute viral nasopharyngitis/
viral pneumonia
 
 
 
Digestive system
 
 
 
DNA virus: HBV (B)
RNA virus: CBV · HAV (A) · HCV (C) · HDV (D) · HEV (E) · HGV (G)
 
 
Urogenital
 
[show]

 
Bacterial
 
Protozoal
 
Parasitic
 
Viral
 
General
inflammation
 

 

 

 

Languages

 

August 16, 2012 Posted by | 1981, Bible based conspiracy, conspiracy, Conspiracy against homosexuals, Conspiratorial deprivation of constitutional rights, Cosmic Top Secret. IAEA, Crimes, Crimes against humanity, Crimes against humanity, Department of Defense, Diseases, Diseases?, Executive Office of the President, Executive Orders, George Bush 41st, Health and human Services, HIV, homosexuality, human rights, International Programs, Legislated in conspiracy, Legislative acts, Military Tribunal Action, Murderers, National Security Council, non-combatants, Propaganda, Science and medicine, Secret prosecution, Semiotics, Timeline, UN, World rulers | , , , , , , , , , , , | Leave a comment

Babylon is fallen to the military due to it’s international policy

Babylon is fallen to the military due to it’s international policy

 

The fornication of Mysticism and false interpretation for policy and orchestrated False Biblical Prophetical fulfillment.

Revelation 14 1And I looked, and, lo, a Lamb stood on the mount Sion, and with him an hundred forty and four thousand, having his Father’s name written in their foreheads. 2And I heard a voice from heaven, as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of a great thunder: and I heard the voice of harpers harping with their harps: 3And they sung as it were a new song before the throne, and before the four beasts, and the elders: and no man could learn that song but the hundred and forty and four thousand, which were redeemed from the earth. 4These are they which were not defiled with women; for they are virgins. These are they which follow the Lamb whithersoever he goeth. These were redeemed from among men, being the firstfruits unto God and to the Lamb. 5And in their mouth was found no guile: for they are without fault before the throne of God.

6And I saw another angel fly in the midst of heaven, having the everlasting gospel to preach unto them that dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people, 7Saying with a loud voice, Fear God, and give glory to him; for the hour of his judgment is come: and worship him that made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and the fountains of waters. 8And there followed another angel, saying, Babylon is fallen, is fallen, that great city, because she made all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication. 9And the third angel followed them, saying with a loud voice, If any man worship the beast and his image, and receive his mark in his forehead, or in his hand, 10The same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup of his indignation; and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb: 11And the smoke of their torment ascendeth up for ever and ever: and they have no rest day nor night, who worship the beast and his image, and whosoever receiveth the mark of his name. 12Here is the patience of the saints: here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus.

13And I heard a voice from heaven saying unto me, Write, Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labours; and their works do follow them. 14And I looked, and behold a white cloud, and upon the cloud one sat like unto the Son of man, having on his head a golden crown, and in his hand a sharp sickle. 15And another angel came out of the temple, crying with a loud voice to him that sat on the cloud, Thrust in thy sickle, and reap: for the time is come for thee to reap; for the harvest of the earth is ripe. 16And he that sat on the cloud thrust in his sickle on the earth; and the earth was reaped. 17And another angel came out of the temple which is in heaven, he also having a sharp sickle. 18And another angel came out from the altar, which had power over fire; and cried with a loud cry to him that had the sharp sickle, saying, Thrust in thy sharp sickle, and gather the clusters of the vine of the earth; for her grapes are fully ripe. 19And the angel thrust in his sickle into the earth, and gathered the vine of the earth, and cast it into the great winepress of the wrath of God. 20And the winepress was trodden without the city, and blood came out of the winepress, even unto the horse bridles, by the space of a thousand and six hundred furlongs.

 

August 4, 2012 Posted by | Astrology, Babylon, Babylon is fallen, Beast, CIA the false prophet, Covenants and treaties, Crimes against humanity, dragon, International Space Station, Judgment, metaphors, Satan, Sexual immorality, The beast, The dragon, The false prophet, the son of perdition, War and Militarization, War crimes, War in heaven, Wars and conflicts, Western, Whoredom, Worshipped creatures | Leave a comment

Classified information [COSMIC TOP SECRET (CTS)] The International Union

 
 

 

Classified information

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

 

Jump to: navigation, search

 
“Top Secret” redirects here. For other uses, see Top Secret (disambiguation).
“State secret” redirects here. For the 1950 British film, see State Secret.
This article is about information restricted by law or regulation. For the music album, see Unclassified (album). For the evidentiary rule, see State secrets privilege.

A typical classified document. Page 13 of a U.S. National Security Agency report[1] on the USS Liberty incident, partially declassified and released to the public in July 2004. The original overall classification of the page, “top secret”, and the Special Intelligence code word “umbra,” are shown at top and bottom. The classification of individual paragraphs and reference titles is shown in parentheses – there are six different levels on this page alone. Notations with leader lines at top and bottom cite statutory authority for not declassifying certain sections.

Classified information is a categorization applied to information that a government claims is sensitive information. Access is restricted by law or regulation to particular groups of persons. A formal security clearance is often required to handle classified documents or access classified data. The clearance process requires a satisfactory background investigation. There are typically several levels (classes) of sensitivity, with differing clearance requirements. This sort of hierarchical system of secrecy is used by virtually every national government. The act of assigning the level of sensitivity to data is called data classification. Although the root sense of the word “classified” is simply synonymous with “categorized“, it has developed a sense synonymous with “censored” in the context of classified information.

A distinction could be made between formal security classification and privacy markings such as “Commercial in confidence”.

Some corporations and non-government organizations also assign sensitive information to multiple levels of protection, either from a desire to protect trade secrets, or because of laws and regulations governing various matters such as personal privacy, sealed legal proceedings and the timing of financial information releases.

Contents

 [hide

[edit] Government classification

The purpose of classification is to protect information from being used to damage or endanger national security. Classification formalises what constitutes a “state secret” and accords different levels of protection based on the expected damage the information might cause in the wrong hands.

However, classified information is frequently ‘leaked’ to reporters by officials for political purposes. Several US presidents have leaked sensitive information to get their point across to the public.[2][3]

[edit] Classification levels

Although the classification systems vary from country to country, most have levels corresponding to the following British definitions (from the highest level to lowest)

[edit] Top Secret (TS)

The highest level of classification of material on a national level. Such material would cause “exceptionally grave damage” to national security if made publicly available.

[edit] Secret

“It is desired that no document be released which refers to experiments with humans and might have adverse effect on public opinion or result in legal suits. Documents covering such work field should be classified `secret’.”

April 17, 1947 Atomic Energy Commission memo from Colonel O.G. Haywood, Jr. to Dr. Fidler at the Oak Ridge Laboratory in Tennessee[4]

Such material would cause “serious damage” to national security if it were publicly available.

[edit] Confidential

Such material would cause “damage” or be “prejudicial” to national security if publicly available.

[edit] Restricted

Such material would cause “undesirable effects” if publicly available. Some countries do not have such a classification.

[edit] Unclassified

Technically not a classification level, but is used for government documents that do not have a classification listed above. Such documents can sometimes be viewed by those without security clearance.

There are a plethora of pseudo-classifications under this category. Please see the articles on Sensitive but unclassified and Controlled Unclassified Information for more information. Some government prosecutors have retro-actively changed unclassified information into classified information after charging someone with a crime; see the Thomas Andrews Drake case for example.

[edit] Clearance

Depending on the level of classification there are different rules controlling the level of clearance needed to view such information, and how it must be stored, transmitted, and destroyed. Additionally, access is restricted on a “need to know” basis. Simply possessing a clearance does not automatically authorize the individual to view all material classified at that level or below that level. The individual must present a legitimate “need to know” in addition to the proper level of clearance.

[edit] Compartmented information

In addition to the general risk-based classification levels above, often there are additional constraints on access, such as (in the U.S.) Special Intelligence (SI), which protects intelligence sources and methods, No Foreign dissemination (NOFORN), which restricts dissemination to U.S. nationals, and Originator Controlled dissemination (ORCON), which ensures that the originator can track possessors of the information. Documents in some compartments are marked with specific “code words” in addition to the classification level.

[edit] Nuclear information

See also: CNWDI

Government information about nuclear weapons such as nuclear warheads often has an additional marking to show it contains such information.

[edit] Sharing classified information between countries

When a government agency or group shares information between an agency or group of other country’s government they will generally employ a special classification scheme that both parties have previously agreed to honour.

For example the marking ATOMAL, is applied to U.S. RESTRICTED DATA or FORMERLY RESTRICTED DATA and United Kingdom ATOMIC information that has been released to NATO. ATOMAL information is marked COSMIC TOP SECRET ATOMAL (CTSA), NATO SECRET ATOMAL (NSAT), or NATO CONFIDENTIAL ATOMAL (NCA).

In cases where a country wishes to share classified information bilaterally (or multilaterally) with a country that has a sharing agreement, the information is with the countries it can be shared with. Those countries would have to maintain the classification of the document at the level originally classified (TOP-SECRET, SECRET, etc.) with the appropriate caveat (USNZ, AUSGE, CANUK, etc.).

[edit] NATO classifications

For example, sensitive information shared amongst NATO allies has four levels of security classification; from most to least classified:

  1. COSMIC TOP SECRET (CTS),
  2. NATO SECRET (NS),
  3. NATO CONFIDENTIAL (NC), and
  4. NATO RESTRICTED (NR).

A special case exists with regard to NATO UNCLASSIFIED (NU) information. Documents with this marking is NATO property (copyright) and must not be made public without NATO permission. In general documents with this classification, aren’t cleared for internet-transmission either, unless clearly marked with RELEASABLE FOR INTERNET TRANSMISSION. Documents that can be made public however, should be clearly marked with NON SENSITIVE INFORMATION RELEASABLE TO THE PUBLIC.

In addition to the above classification levels NATO operates with

  1. COSMIC TOP SECRET – A

This level is given to people who need to have access to the joined Atomic program of NATO. This level is never given permanently to anyone, regardless of jobtitle – e.g. President of the U.S.A. etc. It is only given for short periods of time, when needed.

[edit] International organisations

  • European Commission, has 5 levels, EU TOP SECRET, EU SECRET, EU CONFIDENTIAL, EU RESTRICTED, and EU COUNCIL / COMMISSION.[5] (Note that usually the French term is used)
  • OCCAR, a European defence organisation, has three levels of classification: OCCAR SECRET, OCCAR CONFIDENTIAL, OCCAR RESTRICTED.[6]

[edit] By country

Facsimile of the cover page from an East German operation manual for the M-125 Fialka cipher machine. The underlined classification markings can be translated as “Cryptologic material! Secret classified material” de:Verschlusssache.

Most countries employ some sort of classification system for certain government information. For example, in Canada, information that the U.S. would classify SBU (Sensitive but Unclassified) is called “protected” and further subcategorised into levels A, B, and C.

[edit] Australia

On 19 July 2011, the National Security (NS) classification marking scheme and the Non-National Security (NNS) classification marking scheme in Australia was unified into one structure.

The Australian Government Security Classification system now comprises TOP SECRET, SECRET, CONFIDENTIAL and PROTECTED. A new dissemination limiting markers (DLMs) scheme was also introduced for information where disclosure may be limited or prohibited by legislation, or where it may otherwise require special handling. The DLM marking scheme comprises For Official Use Only (FOUO), Sensitive, Sensitive: Personal, Sensitive: Legal, and Sensitive Cabinet. [7]

Documents marked Sensitive Cabinet, relating to discussions in Federal Cabinet, are treated as PROTECTED at minimum due to its higher sensitivity.

Background checks for access to TOP SECRET material are carried out at either of two levels: at TOP SECRET NEGATIVE VETTING (TSNV), or at the more stringent and expensive TOP SECRET POSITIVE VETTING (TSPV) level, depending on the extent of required access to TOP SECRET material and on the potential damage to national security should such material be disclosed to unauthorised parties. Most background checks for access to TOP SECRET material are carried out at the TOP SECRET NEGATIVE VETTING level.

[edit] Brazil

In Brazil, a top secret (Ultrassecreto) government-issued document may be classified for a period of 25 years, which may be extended up to another 25 years. Thus, no document remains classified for more than 50 years. This is mandated by the 2011 Information Access Law (Lei de Acesso à Informação), a change from the previous rule, under which documents could have their classification time length renewed indefinitely, effectively shuttering state secrets from the public. The new law applies retroactively to existing documents.

[edit] Canada

Further information: Security Clearances in Canada
[edit] Background and hierarchy

There are 2 main type of sensitive information designation used by the Government of Canada: Classified and Designated. The access and protection of both types of information is governed by the Security of Information Act, effective December 24, 2001, replacing the Official Secrets Act 1981.[8] To access the information, a person must have the appropriate level of clearance and a Need to know.

[edit] Special operational information

SOI is not a classification of data per se. It is defined under the Security of Information Act, and unauthorised release of such information constitutes a higher breach of trust, with penalty of life imprisonment.

SOIs include:

  • military operations in respect of a potential, imminent or present armed conflict
  • the identity of confidential source of information, intelligence or assistance to the Government of Canada
  • tools used for information gathering or intelligence
  • the object of a covert investigation, or a covert collection of information or intelligence
  • the identity of any person who is under covert surveillance
  • encryption and cryptographic systems
  • information or intelligence to, or received from, a foreign entity or terrorist group
[edit] Classified information

Classified information can be designated Top Secret, Secret or Confidential. These classifications are only used on matters of national interest.

  • Top Secret: This applies when compromise might reasonably cause exceptionally grave injury to the national interest. The possible impact must be great, immediate and irreparable.
  • Secret: This applies when compromise might reasonably cause serious injury to the national interest.
  • Confidential: When disclosure might reasonably cause injury to the national interest.
[edit] Designated information

Designated information is not classified. Designated information pertains to any sensitive information that does not relate to national security and cannot be disclosed under the access and privacy legislation because of the possible injury to particular public or private interests.[9][10]

  • Protected C (Extremely Sensitive designated information): is used to protect extremely sensitive information if compromised, could reasonably be expected to cause extremely grave injury outside the national interest. Examples could include bankruptcy, identities of informants in criminal investigations, etc.
  • Protected B (Particularly Sensitive designated information): is used to protect information that could cause severe injury or damage to the people or group involved if it was released. Examples include medical records, annual personnel performance reviews, etc.
  • Protected A (Low-Sensitive designated information): is applied to low sensitivity information that should not be disclosed to the public without authorisation and could reasonably be expected to cause injury or embarrassment outside the national interest. Example of Protected A information could include employee number, pay deposit banking information, etc.

Federal Cabinet (Queen’s Privy Council for Canada) papers are either designated (i.e. overhead slides prepared to make presentations to Cabinet) or classified (draft legislations, certain memos).[11]

[edit] People’s Republic of China

A building in Wuhan housing provincial offices for dealing with foreign countries etc. The red slogan says, “Protection of national secrets is a duty of every citizen”

The Criminal Law of the People’s Republic of China (which is not operative in the Special Administrative Regions of Hong Kong and Macao) makes it a crime to release a state secret. Regulation and enforcement is carried out by the National Administration for the Protection of State Secrets.

Under the 1989 “Law on Guarding State Secrets,”[12] state secrets are defined as those that concern:

  1. Major policy decisions on state affairs;
  2. The building of national defence and in the activities of the armed forces;
  3. Diplomatic activities and in activities related to foreign countries and those to be maintained as commitments to foreign countries;
  4. National economic and social development;
  5. Science and technology;
  6. Activities for preserving state security and the investigation of criminal offences; and
  7. Any other matters classified as “state secrets” by the national State Secrets Bureau.[13]

Secrets can be classified into one of three categories:

  • Top secret (绝密): Defined as “vital state secrets whose disclosure would cause extremely serious harm to state security and national interests”;
  • Highly secret (机密): Defined as “important state secrets whose disclosure would cause serious harm to state security and national interests”; and
  • Secret (秘密): Defined as “ordinary state secrets whose disclosure would cause harm to state security and national interests”.[13]

[edit] France

In France, classified information defined by article 413-9 of the Penal Code.[14] The three levels of military classification are

  • Confidentiel Défense (Confidential Defence): Information deemed potentially harmful to national defence, or that could lead to uncovering an information classified at a higher level of security.
  • Secret Défense (Secret Defence): Information deemed very harmful to national defence. Such information cannot be reproduced without authorisation from the emitting authority, except in exceptional emergencies.
  • Très Secret Défense (Very Secret Defence): Information deemed extremely harmful to national defence, and relative to governmental priorities in national defence. No service or organisation can elaborate, process, stock, transfer, display or destroy information or protected supports classified at this level without authorisation from the Prime Minister or the national secretary for National Defence. Partial or exhaustive reproduction is strictly forbidden.

Less sensitive information is “protected”. The levels are

  • Non Protégé (unprotected)
  • Diffusion restreinte administrateur (“administrative restricted information”)
  • Diffusion restreinte (“restricted information”)
  • Confidentiel personnels Sous-Officiers (“Confidential non-commissioned officers”)
  • Confidentiel personnels Officiers (“Confidential officers”)

A further mention, “spécial France” (reserved France) restricts the document to French citizens (in its entirety or by extracts). This is not a classification level.

Declassification of documents can be done by the Commission consultative du secret de la défense nationale (CCSDN), an independent authority. Transfer of classified information is done with double envelopes, the outer layer being plastified and numbered, and the inner in strong paper. Reception of the document involves examination of the physical integrity of the container and registration of the document. In foreign countries, the document must be transferred through specialised military mail or diplomatic bag. Transport is done by an authorised convoyer or habilitated person for mail under 20 kg. The letter must bear a seal mentioning “PAR VALISE ACCOMPAGNEE-SACOCHE“. Once a year, ministers have an inventory of classified information and supports by competent authorities.

Once their usage period is expired, documents are transferred to archives, where they are either destroyed (by incineration, crushing or electrical overtension), or stored.

In case of unauthorized release of classified information, competent authorities are the Ministry of Interior, the Haut fonctionnaire de défense et de sécurité (“high civil servant for defence and security”) of the relevant ministry, and the General secretary for National Defence. Violation of such secrets is an offence punishable with 7 years of imprisonment and a 100 000 Euro fine; if the offence is committed by imprudence or negligence, the penalties are 3 years of imprisonment and a 45 000 Euro fine.

[edit] Hong Kong

The Security Bureau is responsible for developing policies in regards to the protection and handling of confidential government information. In general, the system used in Hong Kong is very similar to the UK system, developed from the Colonial Hong Kong era.

Four classifications exists in Hong Kong, from highest to lowest in sensitivity:[15]

  • Top Secret (高度機密)
  • Secret (機密)
  • Confidential (保密)
    • Temporary Confidential (臨時保密)
  • Restricted (限閱文件/內部文件)
    • Restricted (staff) (限閱文件(人事))
    • Restricted (tender) (限閱文件 (投標))
    • Restricted (administration) (限閱文件 (行政))

Restricted documents are not classified per se, but only those who have a need to know will have access to such information, in accordance with the Personal Data (Privacy) Ordinance.[16][dead link]

[edit] New Zealand

New Zealand uses the Restricted classification, which is lower than Confidential. People may be given access to Restricted information on the strength of an authorisation by their Head of Department, without being subjected to the background vetting associated with Confidential, Secret and Top Secret clearances. New Zealand’s security classifications and the national-harm requirements associated with their use are roughly similar to those of the United States.

In addition to national security classifications there are two additional security classifications, In Confidence and Sensitive, which are used to protect information of a policy and privacy nature. There are also a number of information markings used within ministries and departments of the government, to indicate, for example, that information should not be released outside the originating ministry.

Because of strict privacy requirements around personal information, personnel files are controlled in all parts of the public and private sectors. Information relating to the security vetting of an individual is usually classified at the In Confidence level.

[edit] Russian Federation

In the Russian Federation, a state secret (Государственная тайна) is information protected by the state on its military, foreign policy, economic, intelligence, counterintelligence, operational and investigative and other activities, dissemination of which could harm state security.

[edit] Sweden

The Swedish classification has been updated due to increased NATO/PfP co-operation. All classified defence documents will now have both a Swedish classification (Kvalificerat Hemlig or Hemlig), and an English classification (Top Secret, Secret, Confidential or Restricted).[citation needed]

[edit] United Kingdom

The United Kingdom currently uses five levels of classification — from lowest to highest, they are: PROTECT, RESTRICTED, CONFIDENTIAL, SECRET and TOP SECRET (formerly MOST SECRET). Those working with such material should have the relevant security clearance and often are required to sign to confirm their understanding and acceptance of the Official Secrets Acts 1911 to 1989, although the Act applies in the same way regardless of signature. PROTECT is not in itself a security protective marking level (such as RESTRICTED or greater), but is used to indicate information which should not be disclosed because, for instance, the document contains tax, or national insurance or other personal information.

Government documents without a classification may be marked as UNCLASSIFIED or NOT PROTECTIVELY MARKED.[17]

[edit] United States

The U.S. classification system is currently established under Executive Order 13292 and has three levels of classification — Confidential, Secret, and Top Secret. The U.S. had a Restricted level during World War II but no longer does. U.S. regulations state that information received from other countries at the Restricted level should be handled as Confidential. A variety of markings are used for material that is not classified, but whose distribution is limited administratively or by other laws, e.g., For Official Use Only (FOUO), or Sensitive but Unclassified (SBU). The Atomic Energy Act of 1954 provides for the protection of information related to the design of nuclear weapons. The term “Restricted Data” is used to denote certain nuclear technology. Information about the storage, use or handling of nuclear material or weapons is marked “Formerly Restricted Data.” These designations are used in addition to level markings (Confidential, Secret and Top Secret). Information protected by the Atomic Energy Act is protected by law and information classified under the Executive Order is protected by Executive privilege.

[edit] Table of equivalent classification markings in various countries

(State) Top Secret Secret Confidential Restricted
Albania Teper Sekret Sekret Konfidencial I Kufizuar
Argentina Estrictamente Secreto y Confidencial Secreto Confidencial Reservado
Australia Top Secret Secret Confidential Protected
Austria Streng Geheim Geheim Vertraulich Eingeschränkt
Belgium (Dutch) Zeer Geheim Geheim Vertrouwelijk Beperkte Verspreiding
Belgium (French) Très Secret Secret Confidentiel Diffusion restreinte
Bolivia Supersecreto
or Muy Secreto
Secreto Confidencial Reservado
Bosnia Strogo Povjerljivo Tajno Konfidencialno Restiktirano
Brazil Ultra Secreto Secreto Confidencial Reservado
Bulgaria Строго секретно Секретно Поверително За служебно ползване
Cambodia Sam Ngat Bamphot Sam Ngat Roeung Art Kambang Ham Kom Psay
Canada Top Secret/Très secret Secret/Secret Confidential/Confidentiel Protected A, B or C / Protégé A, B ou C
Chile Secreto Secreto Reservado Reservado
China, People’s Republic of Juémì (绝密) Jīmì (机密) Mìmì (秘密) Nèibù (内部)
China, Republic of “Absolutely” Secret (絕對機密) “Extremely” Secret (極機密) Secret (機密) no direct equivalent
Colombia Ultrasecreto Secreto Confidencial Reserva del sumario
Costa Rica Alto Secreto Secreto Confidencial  
Croatia Vrlo tajno Tajno Povjerljivo Ograničeno
Czech Republic Přísně tajné Tajné Důvěrné Vyhrazené
Denmark Yderst Hemmeligt Hemmeligt Fortroligt Til Tjenestebrug
Foreign Service:
Fortroligt
(thin Black border)
Ecuador Secretisimo Secreto Confidencial Reservado
Egypt Sirriy lil-Ġāyah
سري للغاية
Sirriy Ǧiddan
سري جداً
Khāṣ
خاص
Maḥzūr
محظور
El Salvador Ultra Secreto Secreto Confidencial Reservado
Estonia Täiesti salajane Salajane Konfidentsiaalne Piiratud
Ethiopia Yemiaz Birtou Mistir Mistir Kilkil  
European Union (EU) TRES SECRET UE / EU TOP SECRET SECRET UE / EU SECRET CONFIDENTIEL UE / EU CONFIDENTIAL RESTREINT UE / EU RESTRICTED
European Union (Western) (WEU) FOCAL TOP SECRET WEU SECRET WEU CONFIDENTIAL WEU RESTRICTED
Euratom EURA TOP SECRET EURA SECRET EURA CONFIDENTIAL EURA RESTRICTED
Finland Erittäin salainen (TLL I) Salainen (TLL II) Luottamuksellinen (TLL III) Viranomaiskäyttö (TLL IV)
France Très secret défense Secret défense Confidentiel défense Diffusion restreinte
Germany Streng Geheim Geheim VS-Vertraulich VS-Nur für den Dienstgebrauch
Greece Άκρως Απόρρητον Απόρρητον Εμπιστευτικόν Περιορισμένης
Χρήσης
Guatemala Alto Secreto Secreto Confidencial Reservado
Haiti Top Secret Secret Confidential Reserve
Honduras Super Secreto Secreto Confidencial Reservado
Hong Kong Top Secret, 高度機密 Secret, 機密 Confidential, 保密 Restricted, 內部文件/限閱文件
Hungary Szigorúan Titkos Titkos Bizalmas Korlátozott Terjesztésű
India (Hindi) परम गुप्त (Param Gupt) गुप्त (Gupt) गोपनीय (Gopniya) प्रतिबंधित/सीमित (Pratibandhit/seemit)
India (English) Top Secret Secret Confidential Restricted
Indonesia Sangat Rahasia Rahasia Rahasia Dinas Terbatas
Iran Fararaz فَراراز Raz راز Sar-be-moher سـَر به مـُهر Sarbaste سَربسته
Iraq Sirriy lil-Ġāyah
سري للغاية
Sirriy
سري
Khāṣ
خاص
Maḥdūd
محدود
Iceland Algert Leyndarmál Leyndarmál Trúnaðarmál Þjónustuskjal
Ireland (Irish language) An-sicreideach Sicreideach Runda Srianta
Israel Sodi Beyoter
סודי ביותר
Sodi
סודי
Shamur
שמור
Mugbal
מוגבל
Italy Segretissimo Segreto Riservatissimo Riservato
Japan Kimitsu, 機密 Gokuhi, 極秘 Hi, 秘 Toriatsukaichuui, 取り扱い注意
Jordan Maktūm Ǧiddan
مكتوم جداً
Maktūm
مكتوم
Sirriy
سري
Maḥdūd
محدود
Korea, South I(Il)-Kup Bi Mil, 1급비밀 II(I)-Kup Bi Mil, 2급비밀 III(Sam)-Kup Bi Mil, 3급비밀 Dae Woi Bi, 대외비
Korea, North Unknown, 익명의 Unknown, 익명의 Unknown, 익명의 Unknown, 익명의
Laos Lup Sood Gnod Kuam Lup Kuam Lap Chum Kut Kon Arn
Latvia Sevišķi slepeni Slepeni Konfidenciāli Dienesta vajadzībām
Lebanon Tres Secret Secret Confidentiel  
Lithuania Visiškai Slaptai Slaptai Konfidencialiai Riboto Naudojimo
Malaysia Rahsia Besar Rahsia Sulit Terhad
Mexico Ultra Secreto Secreto Confidencial Restringido
Montenegro Strogo Tajno Tajno Povjerljivo Interno
Netherlands[18] STG. Zeer Geheim STG. Geheim STG. Confidentieel Departementaal Vertrouwelijk
New Zealand Top Secret Secret Confidential Restricted
Nicaragua Alto Secreto Secreto Confidencial Reservado
Norway STRENGT HEMMELIG HEMMELIG KONFIDENSIELT BEGRENSET
Pakistan (Urdu) Intahai Khufia Khufia Sigh-e-Raz Barai Mahdud Taqsim
Pakistan (English) Top Secret Secret Confidential Restricted
Paraguay Secreto Secreto Confidencial Reservado
Peru Estrictamente Secreto Secreto Confidencial Reservado
Philippines Top Secret Secret Confidential Restricted
Poland Ściśle tajne Tajne Poufne Zastrzeżone
Portugal Ultra Secreto Secreto Confidencial Reservado
Romania Strict Secret de Importanţă Deosebită Strict Secret Secret Secret de serviciu
Russia Особой важности
(вариант: Совершенно Секретно (Sovershenno Sekretno))
Совершенно секретно
(вариант: Секретно (Sekretno))
Секретно
(вариант: Не подлежит оглашению
(Конфиденциально) (Ne podlezhit oglasheniyu (Konfidentsial’no))
Для Служебного Пользования (ДСП)
(Dlya Sluzhebnogo Pol’zovaniya)
Saudi Arabia Saudi Top Secret Saudi Very Secret Saudi Secret Saudi Restricted
Serbia Latin: Državna tajna
Cyrillic: Државна тајна
Latin: Strogo poverljivo
Cyrillic: Строго поверљиво
Latin: Poverljivo
Cyrillic: Поверљивo
Latin: Interno
Cyrillic: Интерно
Singapore Top Secret Secret Confidential Restricted
Slovak Republic Prísne tajné Tajné Dôverné Vyhradené
Slovenija Strogo tajno Tajno Zaupno Interno
Spain Secreto Reservado Confidencial Difusión Limitada
Sweden Kvalificerat Hemlig (KH); Hemlig/Top Secret (H/TS) Hemlig (H); Hemlig/Secret H/S) Hemlig/Confidential (H/C) Hemlig/Restricted (H/R)
Switzerland   Geheim / Secret Vertraulich / Confidentiel Dienstlich / Interne au service
Tanzania (Swahili) SIRI KUU SIRI STIRI IMEZUILIWA
Thailand Lap thi sut (ลับที่สุด) Lap mak (ลับมาก) Lap (ลับ)
Turkey Çok Gizli Gizli Özel Hizmete Özel
South Africa (English) Top Secret Secret Confidential Restricted
South Africa (Afrikaans) Uiters Geheim Geheim Vertroulik Beperk
Ukraine Особливої важливості Цілком таємно Таємно Для службового користування
United Kingdom TOP SECRET SECRET CONFIDENTIAL RESTRICTED
United States Top Secret Secret Confidential For Official Use Only
Uruguay Ultra Secreto Secreto Confidencial Reservado
Vietnam Tuyệt Mật Tối Mật Mật Phổ Biến Hạn Chế

Original source: NISPOM Appendix B[19] ¹ In addition, Finland uses label Salassa pidettävä, “to be kept secret” for information that is not classified but must not be revealed on some other basis than national security. (E.g. privacy, trade secrets etc.)

[edit] Corporate classification

Private corporations often require written confidentiality agreements and conduct background checks on candidates for sensitive positions.[20] In the U.S. the Employee Polygraph Protection Act prohibits private employers from requiring lie detector tests, but there are a few exceptions. Policies dictating methods for marking and safeguarding company-sensitive information (e.g. “IBM Confidential”) are common and some companies have more than one level. Such information is protected under trade secret laws. New product development teams are often sequestered and forbidden to share information about their efforts with un-cleared fellow employees, the original Apple Macintosh project being a famous example. Other activities, such as mergers and financial report preparation generally involve similar restrictions. However, corporate security generally lacks the elaborate hierarchical clearance and sensitivity structures and the harsh criminal sanctions that give government classification systems their particular tone.

[edit] Traffic Light Protocol

The Traffic Light Protocol[21][22] was developed by the G8 countries to enable the sharing of sensitive information between government agencies and corporations. This protocol has now been accepted as a model for trusted information exchange by over 30 other countries. The protocol provides for four “information sharing levels” for the handling of sensitive information.

[edit] See also

[edit] References

  1. ^ http://www.nsa.gov/public_info/_files/uss_liberty/attack_sigint.pdf
  2. ^ Burn Before Reading, Stansfield Turner, 2006
  3. ^ Classified Information in Woodward’s “Obama’s Wars”, September 29, 2010, Jack Goldsmith, Lawfare, via stephenkim.org
  4. ^ Atomic Energy Commission’s Declassification Review of Reports on Human Experiments and the Public Relations and Legal Liability Consequences, presented as evidence during the 1994 ACHRE hearings.
  5. ^ http://ec.europa.eu/transparency/access_documents/docs/guide_citoyen/en.pdf
  6. ^ http://www.fco.gov.uk/Files/kfile/306652_CM6554.pdf
  7. ^ http://www.ag.gov.au/www/agd/rwpattach.nsf/VAP/(689F2CCBD6DC263C912FB74B15BE8285)~Australian+Government+information+security+management+guidelines-+Australian+Government+Security+classification+system.pdf/$file/Australian+Government+information+security+management+guidelines-+Australian+Government+Security+classification+system.pdf
  8. ^ Security of Information Act[dead link]
  9. ^ Non-Insured Health Benefits Program Privacy Code[dead link]
  10. ^ Security Policy – Manager’s Handbook[dead link]
  11. ^ Confidences of the Queen’s Privy Council for Canada[dead link]
  12. ^ Standing Committee of the National People’s Congress, “Law on Guarding State Secrets” (中华人民共和国保守国家秘密法), promulgated 1988 and effective 1989.
  13. ^ a b Translation per Human Rights in China, State Secrets: China’s Legal Labyrinth, (2007).
  14. ^ Article 413-9, Legifrance
  15. ^ [1][dead link]
  16. ^ LCQ3: Equal Opportunities Commission[dead link]
  17. ^ “[ARCHIVED CONTENT] Understanding the Security Policy Framework & frequently asked questions”. Cabinetoffice.gov.uk. http://www.cabinetoffice.gov.uk/spf/faqs.aspx. Retrieved 2012-06-01. 
  18. ^ [2][dead link]
  19. ^ [3][dead link]
  20. ^ “Employment Background Checks: A Jobseeker’s Guide | Privacy Rights Clearinghouse”. Privacyrights.org. http://www.privacyrights.org/fs/fs16-bck.htm. Retrieved 2011-12-12. 
  21. ^ http://www.oecd.org/dataoecd/25/10/40761118.pdf
  22. ^ “‘Re: OpenSSH security advisory: cbc.adv’ – MARC”. Marc.info. http://marc.info/?l=bugtraq&m=122754275122010&w=2. Retrieved 2011-12-12. 

[edit] External links

View page ratings
Rate this page
Rate this page
Page ratings
Current average ratings.
 
Trustworthy
 
 
 
 
 
 
Objective
 
 
 
 
 
 
Complete
 
 
 
 
 
 
Well-written
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
I have a relevant college/university degree
It is part of my profession
It is a deep personal passion
The source of my knowledge is not listed here
I would like to help improve Wikipedia, send me an e-mail (optional)

We will send you a confirmation e-mail. We will not share your e-mail address with outside parties as per our feedback privacy statement.
 

Submit ratings

Saved successfully
Your ratings have not been submitted yet
 
Your ratings have expired
Please reevaluate this page and submit new ratings.
An error has occurred. Please try again later.
Thanks! Your ratings have been saved.
Please take a moment to complete a short survey.
 

Start surveyMaybe later

Thanks! Your ratings have been saved.
Do you want to create an account?
An account will help you track your edits, get involved in discussions, and be a part of the community.

Create an accountorLog inMaybe later

Thanks! Your ratings have been saved.
Did you know that you can edit this page?
 

Edit this pageMaybe later

 
 

 

Personal tools

Namespaces

 

Variants
 

Actions
 

 

August 2, 2012 Posted by | Astronomy, Cosmic Top Secret. IAEA, Crimes against humanity, Deceiving the world, Department of Defense, Department of War, economics, Houston Space Center, IAEA, International Space Station, Johnson Space Center, Kolob, Militaries, Military, Monopoly, NATO, Outerspace, Scott Ritter, Space, Spaceflight, The Outer Space Treaty, UN, Universal declaration of human rights, War and Militarization, War crimes, War in heaven | , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , | Leave a comment

International Criminal Court

 
 

 

International Criminal Court

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

 

Jump to: navigation, search

Not to be confused with the International Court of Justice (ICJ).
International Criminal Court
Cour pénale internationale (French)
 
States Parties (dark green)  and states that have signed but not ratified the Rome Statute (orange)
States Parties (dark green) and states that have signed but not ratified the Rome Statute (orange)
Seat The Hague, Netherlands
Working languages English and French
Statute in force for 121 states
Leaders
 –  President Song Sang-Hyun
 –  Prosecutor Fatou Bensouda
Establishment
 –  Rome Statute adopted 17 July 1998 
 –  Entered into force 1 July 2002 
Website
www.icc-cpi.int

The ICC in The Hague

The International Criminal Court (commonly referred to as the ICC or ICCt)[1] is a permanent tribunal to prosecute individuals for genocide, crimes against humanity, war crimes, and the crime of aggression (although it cannot, until at least 2017,[2] exercise jurisdiction over the crime of aggression).[3][4]

It came into being on 1 July 2002—the date its founding treaty, the Rome Statute of the International Criminal Court, entered into force[5]—and it can only prosecute crimes committed on or after that date.[6] The Court’s official seat is in The Hague, Netherlands, but its proceedings may take place anywhere.[7]

As of July 2012[update], 121 states[8] are states parties to the Statute of the Court, including all of South America, nearly all of Europe and roughly half the countries in Africa.[9] A further 32 countries[8], including Russia, have signed but not ratified the Rome Statute[9]; one of them, Côte d’Ivoire, has accepted the Court’s jurisdiction.[10] The law of treaties obliges these states to refrain from “acts which would defeat the object and purpose” of the treaty until they declare they do not intend to become a party to the treaty.[11] Three of these states—Israel, Sudan and the United States—have informed the UN Secretary General that they no longer intend to become states parties and, as such, have no legal obligations arising from their former representatives’ signature of the Statute.[9][12] 41 United Nations member states[8] have neither signed nor ratified or acceded to the Rome Statute; some of them, including China and India, are critical of the Court.[13][14] The Palestinian National Authority, which neither is nor represents a United Nations member state, has formally accepted the jurisdiction of the Court.[15] On 3 April 2012, the ICC Prosecutor declared himself unable to determine that Palestine is a “state” for the purposes of the Rome Statute.[16]

In June 2010, two amendments to the Rome Statute of the International Criminal Court were adopted by the Review Conference in Kampala, Uganda. The first amendment criminalizes the use of certain kinds of weapons in non-international conflicts whose use was already forbidden in international conflicts.[17] It is in force in no state party but will enter into force for its first ratifying state, San Marino, on 26 September 2012 and its second ratifying state, Liechtenstein, on 8 May 2013.[18] The second amendment specifies the crime of aggression.[2] It is in force in no state party but will enter into force for its first ratifying state, Liechtenstein, on 8 May 2013.[19] However, the Court will only have jurisdiction over the crime of aggression after it enters into force for 30 states parties and after the Assembly of States Parties has voted in favour of allowing the Court to have jurisdiction after 1 January 2017.

The Court can generally exercise jurisdiction only in three cases, viz. if the accused is a national of a state party, if the alleged crime took place on the territory of a state party or if a situation is referred to the Court by the United Nations Security Council.[20] It is designed to complement existing national judicial systems: it can exercise its jurisdiction only when national courts are unwilling or unable to investigate or prosecute such crimes.[21][22] Primary responsibility to investigate and punish crimes is therefore left to individual states.[23]

To date, the Court has opened investigations into seven situations in Africa: the Democratic Republic of the Congo; Uganda; the Central African Republic; Darfur, Sudan; the Republic of Kenya; the Libyan Arab Jamahiriya and the Republic of Côte d’Ivoire.[24] Of these seven, three were referred to the Court by the states parties (Uganda, Democratic Republic of the Congo and the Central African Republic), two were referred by the United Nations Security Council (Darfur and Libya) and two were begun proprio motu by the Prosecutor (Kenya and Côte d’Ivoire[25]). Additionally, the government of Mali has referred the situation in the country to the Prosecutor. As Mali is a state party to the Rome Statute, the Prosecutor can now directly open a formal investigation once she has concluded the preliminary examination.[26]

It has publicly indicted 29 people, proceedings against 23 of whom are ongoing. The ICC has issued arrest warrants for 20 individuals and summonses to nine others. Five individuals are in custody; one of them has been found guilty and sentenced (with an appeal possible) while four of them are being tried. Ten individuals remain at large as fugitives (although one is reported to have died). Additionally, two individuals have been arrested by national authorities, but have not yet been transferred to the Court. Proceedings against six individuals have finished following the death of two and the dismissal of charges against the other four.

As of July 2012, the Court’s first trial, the Lubanga trial in the situation of the DR Congo, has ended with the accused found guilty on 14 March 2012 and his sentencing to 14 years in prison. Reparations are to be discussed at a later stage. The KatangaChui trial regarding the DR Congo was concluded in May 2012; the judgment is pending. The Bemba trial regarding the Central African Republic is ongoing. A fourth trial chamber, for the BandaJerbo trial in the situation of Darfur, Sudan, has been established. There are a fifth and a sixth trial both scheduled to begin in April 2013 in the Kenya situation, namely the RutoSang and the MuthauraKenyatta trials for which a single Trial Chamber is responsible. The confirmation of charges hearing in the Gbagbo case in the Côte d’Ivoire situation is scheduled to start on 13 August 2012.

Contents

 [hide

[edit] History

The establishment of an international tribunal to judge political leaders accused of war crimes was first made during the Paris Peace Conference in 1919 by the Commission of Responsibilities. The issue was addressed again at a conference held in Geneva under the auspices of the League of Nations on 1–16 November 1937, but no practical results followed. The United Nations states that the General Assembly first recognised the need for a permanent international court to deal with atrocities of the kind committed during World War II in 1948, following the Nuremberg and Tokyo Tribunals.[4] At the request of the General Assembly, the International Law Commission drafted two statutes by the early 1950s but these were shelved as the Cold War made the establishment of an international criminal court politically unrealistic.[27]

Benjamin B. Ferencz, an investigator of Nazi war crimes after World War II and the Chief Prosecutor for the United States Army at the Einsatzgruppen Trial, one of the twelve military trials held by the U.S. authorities at Nuremberg, later became a vocal advocate of the establishment of an international rule of law and of an International Criminal Court. In his first book published in 1975, entitled Defining International Aggression – The Search for World Peace, he argued for the establishment of such an international court.[28]

The idea was revived in 1989 when A. N. R. Robinson, then Prime Minister of Trinidad and Tobago, proposed the creation of a permanent international court to deal with the illegal drug trade.[27][29] While work began on a draft statute, the international community established ad hoc tribunals to try war crimes in the former Yugoslavia and Rwanda, established in 1994, further highlighting the need for a permanent international criminal court.[30]

In June 1989, motivated in part by an effort to combat drug trafficking, Trinidad and Tobago resurrected a pre-existing proposal for the establishment of an ICC and the UN GA asked that the ILC resume its work on drafting a statute.In June 1989, motivated in part by an effort to combat drug trafficking, Trinidad and Tobago resurrected a pre-existing proposal for the establishment of an ICC and the UN GA asked that the ILC resume its work on drafting a statute.[31] The conflicts in Bosnia-Herzegovina and Croatia as well as in Rwanda in the early 1990s and the mass commission of crimes against humanity, war crimes, and genocide led the UN Security Council to establish two separate temporary ad hoc tribunals to hold individuals accountable for these atrocities, further highlighting the need for a permanent international criminal court.

In 1994, the ILC presented its final draft statute for an ICC to the UN GA and recommended that a conference of plenipotentiaries be convened to negotiate a treaty and enact the Statute.[32] To consider major substantive issues in the draft statute, the General Assembly established the Ad Hoc Committee on the Establishment of an International Criminal Court, which met twice in 1995.

After considering the Committee’s report, the UN GA created the Preparatory Committee on the Establishment of the ICC to prepare a consolidated draft text. From 1996 to 1998, six sessions of the UN Preparatory Committee were held at the United Nations headquarters in New York, in which NGOs provided input into the discussions and attended meetings under the umbrella of the NGO Coalition for an ICC (CICC). In January 1998, the Bureau and coordinators of the Preparatory Committee convened for an Inter-Sessional meeting in Zutphen, the Netherlands to technically consolidate and restructure the draft articles into a draft.

Following years of negotiations, the General Assembly convened a conference in Rome in June 1998, with the aim of finalizing a treaty. On 17 July 1998, the Rome Statute of the International Criminal Court was adopted by a vote of 120 to 7, with 21 countries abstaining. The seven countries that voted against the treaty were China, Iraq, Israel, Libya, Qatar, United States, and Yemen.[33]

The Rome Statute became a binding treaty on 11 April 2002, when the number of countries that had ratified it reached sixty.[5] The Statute legally came into force on 1 July 2002,[5] and the ICC can only prosecute crimes committed after that date.[6] The first bench of 18 judges was elected by an Assembly of States Parties in February 2003. They were sworn in at the inaugural session of the Court on 11 March 2003.[34] The Court issued its first arrest warrants on 8 July 2005,[35] and the first pre-trial hearings were held in 2006.[36]

During a Review Conference of the International Criminal Court Statute in Kampala, Uganda, two amendments to the Rome Statute of the International Criminal Court were adopted on 10 and 11 June 2010. The second amendment concerns the definition of the crime of aggression.

[edit] States parties

As of July 2012[update], 121 states[8] are states parties to the Statute of the Court, including all of South America, nearly all of Europe and roughly half the countries in Africa.[9] A further 32 countries[8], including Russia, have signed but not ratified the Rome Statute[9]; one of them, Côte d’Ivoire, has accepted the Court’s jurisdiction.[10] The law of treaties obliges these states to refrain from “acts which would defeat the object and purpose” of the treaty until they declare they do not intend to become a party to the treaty.[11] Three of these states—Israel, Sudan and the United States—have informed the UN Secretary General that they no longer intend to become states parties and, as such, have no legal obligations arising from their former representatives’ signature of the Statute.[9][12] 41 United Nations member states[8] have neither signed nor ratified or acceded to the Rome Statute; some of them, including China and India, are critical of the Court.[13][14] The Palestinian National Authority, which neither is nor represents a United Nations member state, has formally accepted the jurisdiction of the Court.[15] On 3 April 2012, the ICC Prosecutor declared himself unable to determine that Palestine is a “state” for the purposes of the Rome Statute.[16]

[edit] Palestinian Authority

In January 2009, the Office of the Prosecutor of the International Criminal Court received an official communication from the Minister of Justice of the Palestinian Authority (PA), Ali Kashan, which expressed the PA’s readiness to recognize the jurisdiction of the ICC over “the territory of Palestine.”[37] The PA’s declaration purported to invoke Article 12 (3) of the Rome Statute, which specifically enables “a state which is not a party to this Statute” to request that the ICC exercise its jurisdiction on an ad hoc basis with respect to an alleged crime on that state’s territory or involving its nationals.

In April 2012, the ICC rejected the request. “International arenas are routinely hijacked for political purposes, but today’s decision was markedly different,” said Anne Herzberg, legal adviser for NGO Monitor.[38][39] According to the Jerusalem Post, “had the ICC accepted the PA’s recognition of its jurisdiction, it would have also tacitly accepted its statehood.”[40]

[edit] Jurisdiction

[edit] Crimes within the jurisdiction of the Court

Article 5 of the Rome Statute grants the Court jurisdiction over four groups of crimes, which it refers to as the “most serious crimes of concern to the international community as a whole”: the crime of genocide, crimes against humanity, war crimes, and the crime of aggression. The Statute defines each of these crimes except for aggression.[3] The crime of genocide is unique because the crime must be committed with ‘intent to destroy’. Crimes against humanity are specifically listed prohibited acts when committed as part of a widespread or systematic attack directed against any civilian population.[41] The Statute provides that the Court will not exercise its jurisdiction over the crime of aggression until such time as the states parties agree on a definition of the crime and set out the conditions under which it may be prosecuted.[3][4]

In June 2010, the ICC’s first review conference in Kampala, Uganda adopted amendments defining “crimes of aggression” and expanding the ICC’s jurisdiction over them. The ICC will not be allowed to prosecute for this crime until at least 2017.[42] Furthermore, it expanded the term of war crimes for the use of certain weapons in an armed conflict not of an international character.

Many states wanted to add terrorism and drug trafficking to the list of crimes covered by the Rome Statute; however, the states were unable to agree on a definition for terrorism and it was decided not to include drug trafficking as this might overwhelm the Court’s limited resources.[4] India lobbied to have the use of nuclear weapons and other weapons of mass destruction included as war crimes but this move was also defeated.[43] India has expressed concern that “the Statute of the ICC lays down, by clear implication, that the use of weapons of mass destruction is not a war crime. This is an extraordinary message to send to the international community.”[43]

Some commentators have argued that the Rome Statute defines crimes too broadly or too vaguely. For example, China has argued that the definition of ‘war crimes’ goes beyond that accepted under customary international law.[44]

[edit] Territorial jurisdiction

During the negotiations that led to the Rome Statute, a large number of states argued that the Court should be allowed to exercise universal jurisdiction. However, this proposal was defeated due in large part to opposition from the United States.[45] A compromise was reached, allowing the Court to exercise jurisdiction only under the following limited circumstances:

  • where the person accused of committing a crime is a national of a state party (or where the person’s state has accepted the jurisdiction of the Court);
  • where the alleged crime was committed on the territory of a state party (or where the state on whose territory the crime was committed has accepted the jurisdiction of the Court); or
  • where a situation is referred to the Court by the UN Security Council.[20]

[edit] Temporal jurisdiction

The Court’s jurisdiction does not apply retroactively: it can only prosecute crimes committed on or after 1 July 2002 (the date on which the Rome Statute entered into force). Where a state becomes party to the Rome Statute after that date, the Court can exercise jurisdiction automatically with respect to crimes committed after the Statute enters into force for that state.[6]

[edit] Complementarity

The ICC is intended as a court of last resort, investigating and prosecuting only where national courts have failed. Article 17 of the Statute provides that a case is inadmissible if:

“(a) The case is being investigated or prosecuted by a State which has jurisdiction over it, unless the State is unwilling or unable genuinely to carry out the investigation or prosecution;(b) The case has been investigated by a State which has jurisdiction over it and the State has decided not to prosecute the person concerned, unless the decision resulted from the unwillingness or inability of the State genuinely to prosecute;

(c) The person concerned has already been tried for conduct which is the subject of the complaint, and a trial by the Court is not permitted under article 20, paragraph 3;

(d) The case is not of sufficient gravity to justify further action by the Court.”[21]

Article 20, paragraph 3, specifies that, if a person has already been tried by another court, the ICC cannot try them again for the same conduct unless the proceedings in the other court:

“(a) Were for the purpose of shielding the person concerned from criminal responsibility for crimes within the jurisdiction of the Court; or (b) Otherwise were not conducted independently or impartially in accordance with the norms of due process recognized by international law and were conducted in a manner which, in the circumstances, was inconsistent with an intent to bring the person concerned to justice.”[22]

[edit] Structure

The ICC is governed by an Assembly of States Parties.[46] The Court consists of four main organs: the Presidency, the Judicial Divisions, the Office of the Prosecutor, and the Registry.[47]

[edit] Assembly of States Parties

The Court’s management oversight and legislative body, the Assembly of States Parties, consists of one representative from each state party.[48] Each state party has one vote and “every effort” has to be made to reach decisions by consensus.[48] If consensus cannot be reached, decisions are made by vote.[48] The Assembly is presided over by a president and two vice-presidents, who are elected by the members to three-year terms.

The Assembly meets in full session once a year in New York or The Hague, and may also hold special sessions where circumstances require.[48] Sessions are open to observer states and non-governmental organisations.[49]

The Assembly elects the judges and prosecutors, decides the Court’s budget, adopts important texts (such as the Rules of Procedure and Evidence), and provides management oversight to the other organs of the Court.[46][48] Article 46 of the Rome Statute allows the Assembly to remove from office a judge or prosecutor who “is found to have committed serious misconduct or a serious breach of his or her duties” or “is unable to exercise the functions required by this Statute”.[50]

The states parties cannot interfere with the judicial functions of the Court.[51] Disputes concerning individual cases are settled by the Judicial Divisions.[51]

In 2010, Kampala, Uganda hosted the Assembly’s Rome Statute Review Conference.[52]

[edit] Presidency

Philippe Kirsch, President of the Court from 2003 to 2009

The Presidency is responsible for the proper administration of the Court (apart from the Office of the Prosecutor).[53] It comprises the President and the First and Second Vice-Presidents—three judges of the Court who are elected to the Presidency by their fellow judges for a maximum of two three-year terms.[54] The current President is Sang-Hyun Song, who was elected on 11 March 2009.[55]

[edit] Judicial Divisions

The Judicial Divisions consist of the 18 judges of the Court, organized into three chambers—the Pre-Trial Chamber, Trial Chamber and Appeals Chamber—which carry out the judicial functions of the Court.[56] Judges are elected to the Court by the Assembly of States Parties.[56] They serve nine-year terms and are not generally eligible for re-election.[56] All judges must be nationals of states parties to the Rome Statute, and no two judges may be nationals of the same state.[57] They must be “persons of high moral character, impartiality and integrity who possess the qualifications required in their respective States for appointment to the highest judicial offices”.[57]

The Prosecutor or any person being investigated or prosecuted may request the disqualification of a judge from “any case in which his or her impartiality might reasonably be doubted on any ground”.[58] Any request for the disqualification of a judge from a particular case is decided by an absolute majority of the other judges.[58] A judge may be removed from office if he or she “is found to have committed serious misconduct or a serious breach of his or her duties” or is unable to exercise his or her functions.[50] The removal of a judge requires both a two-thirds majority of the other judges and a two-thirds majority of the states parties.[50]

[edit] Office of the Prosecutor

The Office of the Prosecutor is responsible for conducting investigations and prosecutions.[23] It is headed by the Chief Prosecutor, who is assisted by one or more Deputy Prosecutors.[47] The Rome Statute provides that the Office of the Prosecutor shall act independently;[59] as such, no member of the Office may seek or act on instructions from any external source, such as states, international organisations, non-governmental organisations or individuals.[23]

The Prosecutor may open an investigation under three circumstances:[23]

  • when a situation is referred to him or her by a state party;
  • when a situation is referred to him or her by the United Nations Security Council, acting to address a threat to international peace and security; or
  • when the Pre-Trial Chamber authorises him or her to open an investigation on the basis of information received from other sources, such as individuals or non-governmental organisations.

Any person being investigated or prosecuted may request the disqualification of a prosecutor from any case “in which their impartiality might reasonably be doubted on any ground”.[59] Requests for the disqualification of prosecutors are decided by the Appeals Chamber.[59] A prosecutor may be removed from office by an absolute majority of the states parties if he or she “is found to have committed serious misconduct or a serious breach of his or her duties” or is unable to exercise his or her functions.[50] However, critics of the Court argue that there are “insufficient checks and balances on the authority of the ICC prosecutor and judges” and “insufficient protection against politicized prosecutions or other abuses”.[60] Henry Kissinger says the checks and balances are so weak that the prosecutor “has virtually unlimited discretion in practice”.[61]

As of 16 June 2012, the Prosecutor has been Fatou Bensouda of Gambia who had been elected as the new Prosecutor on 12 December 2011.[62] She has been elected for nine years.[23] Her predecessor, Luis Moreno Ocampo of Argentina, had been in office from 2003 to 2012.

[edit] Registry

The Registry is responsible for the non-judicial aspects of the administration and servicing of the Court.[63] This includes, among other things, “the administration of legal aid matters, court management, victims and witnesses matters, defence counsel, detention unit, and the traditional services provided by administrations in international organisations, such as finance, translation, building management, procurement and personnel”.[63] The Registry is headed by the Registrar, who is elected by the judges to a five-year term.[47] The current Registrar is Silvana Arbia, who was elected on 28 February 2009.

[edit] Headquarters, offices and detention unit

The official seat of the Court is in The Hague, Netherlands, but its proceedings may take place anywhere.[7][64]

The Court is currently housed in interim premises on the eastern edge of The Hague.[65] It intends to construct the ICC Permanent Premises in the Alexanderkazerne, to the north of The Hague.[65][66] The land and financing for the new construction have been provided by the Netherlands,[67] and architects schmidt hammer lassen have been retained to design the project.[67]

The ICC also maintains a liaison office in New York[68] and field offices in places where it conducts its activities.[69] As of 18 October 2007, the Court had field offices in Kampala, Kinshasa, Bunia, Abéché and Bangui.[69]

The ICC’s detention centre comprises twelve cells on the premises of the Scheveningen branch of the Haaglanden Penal Institution, The Hague.[70] Suspects held by the International Criminal Tribunal for the former Yugoslavia are held in the same prison and share some facilities, like the fitness room, but have no contact with suspects held by the ICC.[70] The detention unit is close to the ICC’s future headquarters in the Alexanderkazerne.[71]

As of July 2012, the detention centre houses one person convicted by the court, Thomas Lubanga, and four suspects: Germain Katanga, Mathieu Ngudjolo Chui, Jean-Pierre Bemba and Laurent Gbagbo. Additionally, former Liberian President Charles Taylor is held there. Taylor was tried under the mandate and auspices of the Special Court for Sierra Leone, but his trial was held at the ICC’s facilities in The Hague because of political and security concerns about holding the trial in Freetown.[72][73] On 26 April 2012, Taylor was convicted on eleven charges.

The ICC does not have its own witness protection program, but rather must rely on national programs to keep witnesses safe.[74]

[edit] Procedure

[edit] Trial

Trials are conducted under a hybrid common law and civil law judicial system, but it has been argued the procedural orientation and character of the court is still evolving.[75] A majority of the 3 judges present, as triers of fact, may reach a decision, which must include a full and reasoned statement.[76] Trials are supposed to be public, but proceedings are often closed, and such exceptions to a public trial have not been enumerated in detail.[77] In camera proceedings are allowed for protection of witnesses or defendants as well as for confidential or sensitive evidence.[78] Hearsay and other indirect evidence is not generally prohibited, but it has been argued the court is guided by hearsay exceptions which are prominent in common law systems.[79] There is no subpoena or other means to compel witnesses to come before the court, although the court has some power to compel testimony of those who are, such as fines.[80]

[edit] Rights of the accused

The Rome Statute provides that all persons are presumed innocent until proven guilty beyond reasonable doubt,[81] and establishes certain rights of the accused and persons during investigations.[82] These include the right to be fully informed of the charges against him or her; the right to have a lawyer appointed, free of charge; the right to a speedy trial; and the right to examine the witnesses against him or her.

Some argue that the protections offered by the ICC are insufficient. According to the Heritage Foundation “Americans who appear before the court would be denied such basic constitutional rights as trial by a jury of one’s peers, protection from double jeopardy, and the right to confront one’s accusers.”[83] The Human Rights Watch argues that the ICC standards are sufficient, saying, “the ICC has one of the most extensive lists of due process guarantees ever written”, including “presumption of innocence; right to counsel; right to present evidence and to confront witnesses; right to remain silent; right to be present at trial; right to have charges proved beyond a reasonable doubt; and protection against double jeopardy”.[84]

According to David Scheffer, who led the US delegation to the Rome Conference and who voted against adoption of the treaty, “when we were negotiating the Rome treaty, we always kept very close tabs on, ‘Does this meet U.S. constitutional tests, the formation of this court and the due process rights that are accorded defendants?’ And we were very confident at the end of Rome that those due process rights, in fact, are protected, and that this treaty does meet a constitutional test.”[85]

To ensure “equality of arms” between defence and prosecution teams, the ICC has established an independent Office of Public Counsel for the Defence (OPCD) to provide logistical support, advice and information to defendants and their counsel.[86][87] The OPCD also helps to safeguard the rights of the accused during the initial stages of an investigation.[88] However, Thomas Lubanga’s defence team say they were given a smaller budget than the Prosecutor and that evidence and witness statements were slow to arrive.[89]

The trial court procedures are similar to the US Guantanamo military commissions.[90][91]

[edit] Victim participation and reparations

One of the great innovations of the Statute of the International Criminal Court and its Rules of Procedure and Evidence is the series of rights granted to victims.[92][93] For the first time in the history of international criminal justice, victims have the possibility under the Statute to present their views and observations before the Court.

Participation before the Court may occur at various stages of proceedings and may take different forms, although it will be up to the judges to give directions as to the timing and manner of participation.

Participation in the Court’s proceedings will in most cases take place through a legal representative and will be conducted “in a manner which is not prejudicial or inconsistent with the rights of the accused and a fair and impartial trial”.

The victim-based provisions within the Rome Statute provide victims with the opportunity to have their voices heard and to obtain, where appropriate, some form of reparation for their suffering. It is this balance between retributive and restorative justice that will enable the ICC, not only to bring criminals to justice but also to help the victims themselves obtain justice.

Article 43(6) establishes a Victims and Witnesses Unit to provide “protective measures and security arrangements, counseling and other appropriate assistance for witnesses, victims who appear before the Court, and others who are at risk on account of testimony given by such witnesses.”[94] Article 68 sets out procedures for the “Protection of the victims and witnesses and their participation in the proceedings.”[95] The Court has also established an Office of Public Counsel for Victims, to provide support and assistance to victims and their legal representatives.[96] Article 79 of the Rome Statute establishes a Trust Fund to make financial reparations to victims and their families.[97]

[edit] Participation of victims in proceedings

Question book-new.svg This section does not cite any references or sources. (June 2011)

The Rome Statute contains provisions which enable victims to participate in all stages of the proceedings before the Court.

Hence victims may file submissions before the Pre-Trial Chamber when the Prosecutor requests its authorisation to investigate. They may also file submissions on all matters relating to the competence of the Court or the admissibility of cases.

More generally, victims are entitled to file submissions before the Court chambers at the pre-trial stage, during the proceedings or at the appeal stage.

The rules of procedure and evidence stipulate the time for victim participation in proceedings before the Court. They must send a written application to the Court Registrar and more precisely to the Victims’ Participation and Reparation Section, which must submit the application to the competent Chamber which decides on the arrangements for the victims’ participation in the proceedings. The Chamber may reject the application if it considers that the person is not a victim. Individuals who wish to make applications to participate in proceedings before the Court must therefore provide evidence proving they are victims of crimes which come under the competence of the Court in the proceedings commenced before it. The Section prepared standard forms and a booklet to make it easier for victims to file their petition to participate in the proceedings.

It should be stipulated that a petition may be made by a person acting with the consent of the victim, or in their name when the victim is a child or if any disability makes this necessary.

Victims are free to choose their legal representative who must be equally as qualified as the counsel for the defence (this may be a lawyer or person with experience as a judge or prosecutor) and be fluent in one of the Court’s two working languages (English or French).

To ensure efficient proceedings, particularly in cases with many victims, the competent Chamber may ask victims to choose a shared legal representative. If the victims are unable to appoint one, the Chamber may ask the Registrar to appoint one or more shared legal representatives. The Victims’ Participation and Reparation Section is responsible for assisting victims with the organisation of their legal representation before the Court. When a victim or a group of victims does not have the means to pay for a shared legal representative appointed by the Court, they may request financial aid from the Court to pay counsel. Counsel may participate in the proceedings before the Court by filing submissions and attending the hearings.

The Registry, and within it the Victims’ Participation and Reparation Section, has many obligations with regard to notification of the proceedings to the victims to keep them fully informed of progress. Thus, it is stipulated that the Section must notify victims, who have communicated with the Court in a given case or situation, of any decisions by the Prosecutor not to open an investigation or not to commence a prosecution, so that these victims can file submissions before the Pre-Trial Chamber responsible for checking the decisions taken by the Prosecutor under the conditions laid down in the Statute. The same notification is required before the confirmation hearing in the Pre-Trial Chamber to allow the victims to file all the submissions they require. All decisions taken by the Court are then notified to the victims who participated in the proceedings or to their counsel. The Victims’ Participation and Reparation Section has wide discretion to use all possible means to give adequate publicity to the proceedings before the Court (local media, requests for co-operation sent to Governments, aid requested from NGOs or other means).

[edit] Reparation for victims

For the first time in the history of humanity, an international court has the power to order an individual to pay reparation to another individual; it is also the first time that an international criminal court has had such power.

Pursuant to article 75, the Court may lay down the principles for reparation for victims, which may include restitution, indemnification and rehabilitation. On this point, the Rome Statute of the International Criminal Court has benefited from all the work carried out with regard to victims, in particular within the United Nations.

The Court must also enter an order against a convicted person stating the appropriate reparation for the victims or their beneficiaries. This reparation may also take the form of restitution, indemnification or rehabilitation. The Court may order this reparation to be paid through the Trust Fund for Victims, which was set up by the Assembly of States Parties in September 2002.

To be able to apply for reparation, victims have to file a written application with the Registry, which must contain the evidence laid down in Rule 94 of the Rules of Procedure and Evidence. The Victims’ Participation and Reparation Section prepared standard forms to make this easier for victims.[98] They may also apply for protective measures for the purposes of confiscating property from the persons prosecuted.

The Victims’ Participation and Reparation Section is responsible for giving all appropriate publicity to these reparation proceedings to enable victims to make their applications. These proceedings take place after the person prosecuted has been declared guilty of the alleged facts.

The Court has the option of granting individual or collective reparation, concerning a whole group of victims or a community, or both. If the Court decides to order collective reparation, it may order that reparation to be made through the Victims’ Fund and the reparation may then also be paid to an inter-governmental, international or national organisation.

[edit] Co-operation by states not party to Rome Statute

One of the principles of international law is that a treaty does not create either obligations or rights for third states (pacta tertiis nec nocent nec prosunt) without their consent, and this is also enshrined in the 1969 Vienna Convention on the Law of Treaties.[99] The co-operation of the non-party states with the ICC is envisioned by the Rome Statute of the International Criminal Court to be of voluntary nature.[100] However, even states that have not acceded to the Rome Statute might still be subjects to an obligation to co-operate with ICC in certain cases.[101] When a case is referred to the ICC by the UN Security Council all UN member states are obliged to co-operate, since its decisions are binding for all of them.[102] Also, there is an obligation to respect and ensure respect for international humanitarian law, which stems from the Geneva Conventions and Additional Protocol I,[103] which reflects the absolute nature of IHL.[104] Although the wording of the Conventions might not be precise as to what steps have to be taken, it has been argued that it at least requires non-party states to make an effort not to block actions of ICC in response to serious violations of those Conventions.[101] In relation to co-operation in investigation and evidence gathering, it is implied from the Rome Statute[105] that the consent of a non-party state is a prerequisite for ICC Prosecutor to conduct an investigation within its territory, and it seems that it is even more necessary for him to observe any reasonable conditions raised by that state, since such restrictions exist for states party to the Statute.[101] Taking into account the experience of the ICTY (which worked with the principle of the primacy, instead of complementarity) in relation to co-operation, some scholars have expressed their pessimism as to the possibility of ICC to obtain co-operation of non-party states.[101] As for the actions that ICC can take towards non-party states that do not co-operate, the Rome Statute stipulates that the Court may inform the Assembly of States Parties or Security Council, when the matter was referred by it, when non-party state refuses to co-operate after it has entered into an ad hoc arrangement or an agreement with the Court.[106]

[edit] Amnesties and national reconciliation processes

It is unclear to what extent the ICC is compatible with reconciliation processes that grant amnesty to human rights abusers as part of agreements to end conflict.[107] Article 16 of the Rome Statute allows the Security Council to prevent the Court from investigating or prosecuting a case,[108] and Article 53 allows the Prosecutor the discretion not to initiate an investigation if he or she believes that “an investigation would not serve the interests of justice”.[109] Former ICC President Philippe Kirsch has said that “some limited amnesties may be compatible” with a country’s obligations genuinely to investigate or prosecute under the Statute.[107]

It is sometimes argued that amnesties are necessary to allow the peaceful transfer of power from abusive regimes. By denying states the right to offer amnesty to human rights abusers, the International Criminal Court may make it more difficult to negotiate an end to conflict and a transition to democracy. For example, the outstanding arrest warrants for four leaders of the Lord’s Resistance Army are regarded by some as an obstacle to ending the insurgency in Uganda.[110][111] Czech politician Marek Benda argues that “the ICC as a deterrent will in our view only mean the worst dictators will try to retain power at all costs”.[112] However, the United Nations[113] and the International Committee of the Red Cross[114] maintain that granting amnesty to those accused of war crimes and other serious crimes is a violation of international law.

[edit] Criticisms

Some UN member states, such as China and India, are critical of the Court.[115][116]

[edit] Checks and balances

Critics of the Court argue that there are “insufficient checks and balances on the authority of the ICC prosecutor and judges” and “insufficient protection against politicized prosecutions or other abuses”.[60] Henry Kissinger says the checks and balances are so weak that the prosecutor “has virtually unlimited discretion in practice”.[61]

Concerning the independent Office of Public Counsel for the Defence (OPCD), Thomas Lubanga’s defence team say they were given a smaller budget than the Prosecutor and that evidence and witness statements were slow to arrive.[89]

[edit] Rights of the accused

Some argue that the protections offered by the ICC are insufficient. According to the Heritage Foundation “Americans who appear before the court would be denied such basic constitutional rights as trial by a jury of one’s peers, protection from double jeopardy, and the right to confront one’s accusers.”[83] The Human Rights Watch argues that the ICC standards are sufficient, saying, “the ICC has one of the most extensive lists of due process guarantees ever written”, including “presumption of innocence; right to counsel; right to present evidence and to confront witnesses; right to remain silent; right to be present at trial; right to have charges proved beyond a reasonable doubt; and protection against double jeopardy”.[84]

According to David Scheffer, who led the US delegation to the Rome Conference and who voted against adoption of the treaty, “when we were negotiating the Rome treaty, we always kept very close tabs on, ‘Does this meet U.S. constitutional tests, the formation of this court and the due process rights that are accorded defendants?’ And we were very confident at the end of Rome that those due process rights, in fact, are protected, and that this treaty does meet a constitutional test.”[85]

In some common law systems, such as the United States, the right to confront one’s accusers is traditionally seen as negatively affected by the lack of an ability to compel witnesses and the admission of hearsay evidence.[117][118]

[edit] Limitations

Limitations exist for the ICC. The Human Rights Watch (HRW) reported that the ICC’s prosecutor team takes no account of the roles played by the government in the conflict of Uganda, Rwanda or Congo. This led to a flawed investigation, because the ICC did not reach the conclusion of its verdict after considering the governments’ position and actions in the conflict.

[edit] Relationships

[edit] United Nations

The UN Security Council has referred the situation in Darfur to the ICC

Unlike the International Court of Justice, the ICC is legally independent from the United Nations. However, the Rome Statute grants certain powers to the United Nations Security Council. Because the ICC cannot look into anything that happened before its establishment in 2002, it cannot be said that the ICC is functionally independent from the UN. Article 13 allows the Security Council to refer to the Court situations that would not otherwise fall under the Court’s jurisdiction (as it did in relation to the situations in Darfur and Libya, which the Court could not otherwise have prosecuted as neither Sudan nor Libya are state parties). Article 16 allows the Security Council to require the Court to defer from investigating a case for a period of 12 months.[108] Such a deferral may be renewed indefinitely by the Security Council. This sort of an arrangement gives the ICC some of the advantages inhering in the organs of the United Nations such as using the enforcement powers of the Security Council but it also creates a risk of being tainted with the political controversies of the Security Council.[119]

The Court cooperates with the UN in many different areas, including the exchange of information and logistical support.[120] The Court reports to the UN each year on its activities,[120][121] and some meetings of the Assembly of States Parties are held at UN facilities. The relationship between the Court and the UN is governed by a “Relationship Agreement between the International Criminal Court and the United Nations”.[122][123]

[edit] Nongovernmental Organizations

During the 1970s and 1980s, international human rights and humanitarian Nongovernmental Organizations (or NGOs) began to proliferate at exponential rates. Concurrently, the quest to find a way to punish international crimes shifted from being the exclusive responsibility of legal experts to being shared with international human rights activism.

NGOs helped birth the ICC through advocacy and championing for the prosecution of perpetrators of crimes against humanity. NGOs closely monitor the organization’s declarations and actions, ensuring that the work that is being executed on behalf of the ICC is fulfilling its objectives and responsibilities to civil society.[124] According to Benjamin Schiff, “From the Statute Conference onward, the relationship between the ICC and the NGOs has probably been closer, more consistent, and more vital to the Court than have analogous relations between NGOs and any other international organization.”

There are a number of NGOs working on a variety of issues related to the ICC. The NGO Coalition for the International Criminal Court has served as a sort of umbrella for NGOs to coordinate with each other on similar objectives related to the ICC. The CICC has 2,500 member organizations in 150 different countries.[125] The original steering committee included representatives from the World Federalist Movement, the International Commission of Jurists, Amnesty International, the Lawyers Committee for Human Rights, Human Rights Watch, Parliamentarians for Global Action, and No Peace Without Justice.[124] Today, many of the NGOs with which the ICC cooperates are members of the CICC. These organizations come from a range of backgrounds, spanning from major international NGOs such as Human Rights Watch and Amnesty International, to smaller, more local organizations focused on peace and justice missions.[124] Many work closely with states, such as the International Criminal Law Network, founded and predominantly funded by The Hague municipality and the Dutch Ministries of Defense and Foreign Affairs. The CICC also claims organizations that are themselves federations, such as the International Federation of Human Rights Leagues (FIDH).

CICC members ascribe to three principles that permit them to work under the umbrella of the CICC, so long as their objectives match them:

  • Promoting worldwide ratification and implementation of the Rome Statute of the ICC
  • Maintaining the integrity of the Rome Statute of the ICC, and
  • Ensuring the ICC will be as fair, effective and independent as possible[125]

The NGOs that work under the CICC do not normally pursue agendas exclusive to the work of the Court, rather they may work for broader causes, such as general human rights issues, victims’ rights, gender rights, rule of law, conflict mediation, and peace.[124] The CICC coordinates their efforts to improve the efficiency of NGOs’ contributions to the Court and to pool their influence on major common issues. From the ICC side, it has been useful to have the CICC channel NGO contacts with the Court so that its officials do not have to interact individually with thousands of separate organizations.

NGOs have been crucial to the evolution of the ICC, as they assisted in the creation of the normative climate that urged states to seriously consider the Court’s formation. Their legal experts helped shape the Statute, while their lobbying efforts built support for it. They advocate Statute ratification globally and work at expert and political levels within member states for passage of necessary domestic legislation. NGOs are greatly represented at meetings for the Assembly of States Parties and they use the ASP meetings to press for decisions promoting their priorities.[124] Many of these NGOs have reasonable access to important officials at the ICC because of their involvement during the Statute process. They are engaged in monitoring, commenting upon, and assisting in the ICC’s activities.

The ICC many time depends on NGOs to interact with local populations. The Registry Public Information Office personnel and Victims Participation and Reparations Section officials hold seminars for local leaders, professionals and the media to spread the word about the Court.[124] These are the kinds of events that are often hosted or organized by local NGOs. Because there can be challenges with determining which of these NGOs are legitimate, CICC regional representatives often have the ability to help screen and identify trustworthy organizations.

However, NGOs are also “sources of criticism, exhortation and pressure upon” the ICC.[124] The ICC heavily depends on NGOs for its operations. Although NGOs and states cannot directly impact the judicial nucleus of the organization, they can impart information on crimes, can help locate victims and witnesses, and can promote and organize victim participation. NGOs outwardly comment on the Court’s operations, “push for expansion of its activities especially in the new justice areas of outreach in conflict areas, in victims’ participation and reparations, an in upholding due-process standards and defense ‘equality of arms’ and so implicitly set an agenda for the future evolution of the ICC.”[124] The relatively uninterrupted progression of NGO involvement with the ICC may mean that NGOs have become repositories of more institutional historical knowledge about the ICC than have national representatives to it and have greater expertise than some of the organization’s employees themselves. While NGOs look to mold the ICC to satisfy the interests and priorities that they have worked for since the early 1990s, they unavoidably press against the limits imposed upon the ICC by the states that are members of the organization. NGOs can pursue their own mandates, irrespective of whether they are compatible with those of other NGOs, while the ICC must respond to the complexities of its own mandate as well as those of the states and NGOs.

Another issue has been that NGOs possess “”exaggerated senses of their ownership over the organization and, having been vital to and successful in promoting the Court, were not managing to redefine their roles to permit the Court its necessary independence.”[124] Additionally, because there does exist such a gap between the large human rights organizations and the smaller peace-oriented organizations, it is difficult for ICC officials to manage and gratify all of their NGOs. “ICC officials recognize that the NGOs pursue their own agendas, and that they will seek to pressure the ICC in the direction of their own priorities rather than necessarily understanding or being fully sympathetic to the myriad constraints and pressures under which the Court operates.”[124] Both the ICC and the NGO community avoid criticizing each other publicly or vehemently, although NGOs have released advisory and cautionary messages regarding the ICC. They avoid taking stances that could potentially give the Court’s adversaries, particularly the US, more motive to berate the organization.

[edit] Finance

Contributions to the ICC’s budget, 2008

The ICC is financed by contributions from the states parties. The amount payable by each state party is determined using the same method as the United Nations:[126] each state’s contribution is based on the country’s capacity to pay, which reflects factors such as a national income and population. The maximum amount a single country can pay in any year is limited to 22% of the Court’s budget; Japan paid this amount in 2008.

The Court spent €80.5 million in 2007,[127] and the Assembly of States Parties has approved a budget of €90,382,100 for 2008[126] and €101,229,900 for 2009.[128] As of September 2008, the ICC’s staff consisted of 571 persons from 83 states.[129]

 

[edit] Investigations

Map of countries where the ICC is currently investigating situations.

ICC investigations
Green: Official investigations (Uganda, Democratic Republic of Congo, Central African Republic, Darfur (Sudan), Kenya, Libya, and Côte d`Ivoire)
Light red: Ongoing preliminary examinations (Afghanistan, Colombia, Georgia, Guinea, Honduras, Mali, Nigeria, and South Korea)
Dark red: Closed preliminary examinations (Palestine, Iraq, and Venezuela)

The Court has received complaints about alleged crimes in at least 139 countries, but, currently, the Prosecutor of the Court has opened investigations into seven situations in Africa: the Democratic Republic of the Congo; Uganda; the Central African Republic; Darfur, Sudan; the Republic of Kenya; the Libyan Arab Jamahiriya and the Republic of Côte d’Ivoire.[24] Of these seven, three were referred to the Court by the states parties (Uganda, Democratic Republic of the Congo and the Central African Republic), two were referred by the United Nations Security Council (Darfur and Libya) and two were begun proprio motu by the Prosecutor (Kenya and Côte d’Ivoire[25]). Additionally, the government of Mali has referred the situation in the country to the Prosecutor. As Mali is a state party to the Rome Statute, the Prosecutor can now directly open a formal investigation once she has concluded the preliminary examination.[26]

Key:
      Official investigation
      Authorization to open investigation requested
      Preliminary examination ongoing
      Preliminary examination closed

 
Situation Referred by Referred on Investigation
announced
Status File no. Ref.
Democratic Republic of the Congo Democratic Republic of the Congo 02004-04-1616 April 2004 02004-06-2323 June 2004 Case(s) begun ICC-01/04 [130]
Uganda Uganda 02003-12-1616 December 2003 02004-07-2929 July 2004 Case(s) begun ICC-02/04 [131]
Central African Republic Central African Republic 02005-01-077 January 2005 02007-05-2222 May 2007 Case(s) begun ICC-01/05 [132]
Darfur, Sudan UN Security Council 02005-03-3131 March 2005 02005-06-066 June 2005 Case(s) begun ICC-02/05 [133]
Republic of Kenya Pre-Trial Chamber II 02010-03-3131 March 2010 02010-03-3131 March 2010 Case(s) begun ICC-01/09 [134]
Libyan Arab Jamahiriya UN Security Council 02011-02-2626 February 2011 02011-03-033 March 2011 Case(s) begun ICC-01/11 [135]
Republic of Côte d’Ivoire Pre-Trial Chamber III 02011-10-033 October 2011 02011-10-033 October 2011 Case(s) begun ICC-02/11 [136]
Colombia 2006 Ongoing (phase 3) [137]
Iraq 2006 Concluded [138]
Venezuela 2006 Concluded [139]
Afghanistan 2007 Ongoing (phase 2b) [140]
Georgia 02008-08-1414 August 2008 Ongoing (phase 3) [141]
Palestine 02009-01-2222 January 2009 Ongoing (phase 2a) [142] [143]
Guinea 02009-10-1414 October 2009 Ongoing (phase 3) [144]
Honduras 02009-11-1818 November 2009 Ongoing (phase 2b) [145]
Nigeria 02009-11-1818 November 2009 Ongoing (phase 2b) [146]
Republic of Korea 02010-12-066 December 2010 Ongoing (phase 2b) [147]
Republic of Mali Mali 02012-07-1313 July 2012 02012-07-1818 July 2012 Ongoing (phase 1) ICC-01/12 [148]

The Office of the Prosecutor applies different phases to any preliminary examination. Every examination is started with an initial review (phase 1). It is followed by clarifications of jurisdiction, namely temporal, territorial and personal jurisdiction (phase 2a) on one hand and subject-matter jurisdiction (phase 2b) on the other hand. After resolving this, the issue of admissibility (phase 3) and interests of justice (phase 4) complete the procedure.[149]

Summary of investigations[note 1] and prosecutions by the International Criminal Court
Situation Publicly indicted Ongoing procedures Procedures finished, due to … PTC TCs
Not before court Pre-Trial Trial Appeal Death Acquittal Conviction
[note 2] [note 3] [note 4] [note 5] [note 6] [note 7]   [note 8] [note 9]
Democratic Republic of the Congo 6 2 0 3 0 0 1 0 II I, II
Uganda 5 4 0 0 0 1 0 0 II  
Central African Republic 1 0 0 1 0 0 0 0 II III
Darfur, Sudan 7 4 2 0 0 0 1 0 II IV
Kenya 6 0 4 0 0 0 2 0 II V
Libya 3 2 0 0 0 1 0 0 I  
Côte d’Ivoire 1 0 1 0 0 0 0 0 I  
Mali 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 II  
 
Total 29 12 7 4 0 2 4 0  

Notes

  1. ^ A situation is listed here if it was referred to the ICC by the government of a state or by the United Nations Security Council or if an investigation was authorized by a Pre-Trial Chamber.
  2. ^ Indicted but has not yet appeared before the Court.
  3. ^ Indicted and has had at least first appearance; trial has not yet begun.
  4. ^ Trial has begun but has not yet been completed.
  5. ^ Trial has been completed and verdict delivered but appeal is pending.
  6. ^ Indicted but died before the trial and/or appeal (where applicable) was concluded.
  7. ^ Indicted but either charges not confirmed or acquitted in trial or on appeal. If charges were not confirmed, the Prosecutor may again seek a confirmation with fresh evidence.
  8. ^ Pre-Trial Chamber currently in charge
  9. ^ Trial Chambers currently in charge
Detailed summary of investigations[note 1] and prosecutions by the International Criminal Court
Situation Individuals
indicted

[note 2]
Indicted[note 3] [note 4] Transfer to ICC
Initial appearance

[note 5]
Confirmation of charges hearing
Result
Trial
Result
Appeal Current status Ref.
Date G CAH WC OAJ
Democratic Republic of the Congo
Investigation article
Thomas Lubanga Dyilo 10 February 2006 3 17 March 2006
20 March 2006
9-28 November 2006
confirmed 29 January 2007
26 January 2009–26 August 2011
convicted 14 March 2012
sentenced 10 July 2012
  In ICC custody, convicted and sentenced to 14 years imprisonment; reparations judgment to be delivered in due course; appeal possible; if conviction and sentence stand, release between 16 July 2015 (two-thirds of sentence) and 16 March 2020 [150] [151]
Bosco Ntaganda 22 August 2006
13 July 2012
3 7         Fugitive [152] [153]
Germain Katanga 2 July 2007 3 6 17 October 2007
22 October 2007
27 June–18 July 2008
confirmed 26 September 2008
24 November 2009–23 May 2012   In ICC custody, trial before Trial Chamber II concluded; judgment to be delivered [154] [155]
Mathieu Ngudjolo Chui 6 July 2007 3 6 6 February 2008
11 February 2008
 
Callixte Mbarushimana 28 September 2010 5 6 25 January 2011
28 January 2011
16-21 September 2011
dismissed 16 December 2011
  Proceedings finished with charges dismissed, released [note 6] [156] [157]
Sylvestre Mudacumura 13 July 2012 9         Fugitive [158]
Uganda
Investigation article
Joseph Kony 8 July 2005 12 21         Fugitive [159]
Vincent Otti 11 21         Fugitive, reportedly died in 2007 [159] [160]
Raska Lukwiya 1 3   Proceedings finished; died on 12 August 2006 [159]
Okot Odhiambo 3 7         Fugitive
Dominic Ongwen 3 4         Fugitive
Central African Republic Jean-Pierre Bemba 23 May 2008
10 June 2008
3 5 3 July 2008
4 July 2008
12-15 January 2009
confirmed 15 June 2009
began
22 November 2010
  In ICC custody, trial before Trial Chamber III ongoing [161]
Darfur, Sudan
Investigation article
Ahmed Haroun 27 April 2007 20 22         Fugitive [162]
Ali Kushayb 22 28         Fugitive
Omar al-Bashir 4 March 2009
12 July 2010
3 5 2         Fugitive [163]
Bahr Idriss Abu Garda 7 May 2009
(summons)
3 18 May 2009 19-29 October 2009
dismissed 8 February 2010
  Proceedings finished with charges dismissed [note 6] [164]
Abdallah Banda 27 August 2009
(summons)
3 17 June 2010 8 December 2010
confirmed 7 March 2011
Trial Chamber constituted   Appearing voluntarily, charges confirmed, trial before Trial Chamber IV to begin [165]
Saleh Jerbo 3  
Abdel Raheem Muhammad Hussein 1 March 2012 7 6         Fugitive [166]
Kenya
Investigation article
William Ruto 8 March 2011
(summons)
4 7 April 2011 1-8 September 2011
confirmed 23 January 2012
to begin
10 April 2013
  Appearing voluntarily, charges confirmed, trial before Trial Chamber V to begin [167] [168]
Joshua Sang 4  
Henry Kosgey 4 1-8 September 2011
dismissed 23 January 2012
  Proceedings finished with charges dismissed [note 6] [167]
Francis Muthaura 8 March 2011
(summons)
5 8 April 2011 21 September–5 October 2011
confirmed 23 January 2012
to begin
11 April 2013
  Appearing voluntarily, charges confirmed, trial before Trial Chamber V to begin [169] [170]
Uhuru Kenyatta 5  
Mohammed Hussein Ali 5 21 September–5 October 2011
dismissed 23 January 2012
  Proceedings finished with charges dismissed [note 6] [169]
Libya Muammar Gaddafi 27 June 2011 2   Proceedings finished; died on 20 October 2011 [171]
Saif al-Islam Gaddafi 2         Arrested on 19 November 2011, in custody of Libyan authorities [171] [172]
Abdullah Senussi 2         Arrested on 16 March 2012, in custody of Mauritanian authorities, to be extradited to Libya [171] [173]
Côte d’Ivoire Laurent Gbagbo 23 November 2011 4 30 November 2011
5 December 2011
to take place
13–17 August 2012
    In ICC custody, pre-trial phase before Pre-Trial Chamber I ongoing [174] [175]
Mali   Situation referred by government of Mali, preliminary examination initiated [176]

Notes

  1. ^ A situation is listed here if it was referred to the ICC by the government of a state or by the United Nations Security Council or if an investigation was authorized by a Pre-Trial Chamber.
  2. ^ Obviously, only persons who are publicly indicted are listed. The Court can issue an indictment under seal.
  3. ^ If not otherwise noted, the indicted is wanted by warrant of arrest.
  4. ^ The International Criminal Court does currently not have jurisdiction regarding the crime of aggression. An amendment to the Rome Statute to expand the ICC’s jurisdiction towards that crime is currently in the process of ratification. Under no circumstances will the Court be able to actually exercise jurisdiction before 1 January 2017.
  5. ^ If there was a warrant of arrest, the dates of transfer to the International Criminal Court (in italics) and of the initial appearance are given. In case of a summons to appear, only the date of the initial appearance is given.
  6. ^ a b c d According to Article 61 (8) of the Rome Statute, “where the Pre-Trial Chamber declines to confirm a charge, the Prosecutor shall not be precluded from subsequently requesting its confirmation if the request is supported by additional evidence.”

[edit] Notes and references

  1. ^ International Criminal Court is sometimes abbreviated as ICCt to distinguish it from several other organisations abbreviated as ICC. However, the more common abbreviation ICC is used in this article.
  2. ^ a b “Resolution RC/Res.6: The crime of aggression” (PDF). International Criminal Court. 10 June 2010. http://www.icc-cpi.int/iccdocs/asp_docs/Resolutions/RC-Res.6-ENG.pdf. Retrieved 13 March 2011. 
  3. ^ a b c Article 5 of the Rome Statute. Retrieved 20 March 2008.
  4. ^ a b c d United Nations Department of Public Information, December 2002. The International Criminal Court. Retrieved 5 December 2006.
  5. ^ a b c Amnesty International (11 April 2002). “The International Criminal Court – A Historic Development in the Fight for Justice”. Retrieved 20 March 2008.
  6. ^ a b c Article 11 of the Rome Statute. Retrieved 20 March 2008.
  7. ^ a b Article 3 of the Rome Statute. Retrieved 20 March 2008.
  8. ^ a b c The sum of (a) states parties, (b) signatories and (c) non-signatory United Nations member states is 194. This number is one more than the number of United Nations member states (193). This is due to the Cook Islands being a state party but not a United Nations member state.
  9. ^ a b c United Nations Treaty Database entry regarding the Rome Statute of the International Criminal Court. Retrieved 10 March 2010.
  10. ^ ICC press release on Côte d’Ivoire’s acception of jurisdiction. Retrieved 6 April 2011.
  11. ^ The 1969 Vienna Convention on the Law of Treaties, Article 18. Accessed 23 November 2006.
  12. ^ John R Bolton, 6 May 2002. International Criminal Court: Letter to UN Secretary General Kofi Annan. US Department of State. Accessed 2006-11-23.
  13. ^China’s Attitude Towards the ICC”, Lu Jianping and Wang Zhixiang, Journal of International Criminal Justice, 2005-07-06.
  14. ^ India and the ICC, Usha Ramanathan, Journal of International Criminal Law, 2005.
  15. ^ “Declaration by the Palestinian National Authority Accepting the Jurisdiction of the International Criminal Court” (PDF). International Criminal Court. 2009-01-21. http://www.icc-cpi.int/NR/rdonlyres/74EEE201-0FED-4481-95D4-C8071087102C/279777/20090122PalestinianDeclaration2.pdf. Retrieved 2011-04-06. 
  16. ^ ICC Prosecutor’s update on the situation in Palestine. 3 April 2012. Retrieved 12 April 2012.
  17. ^ “Resolution RC/Res.5: Amendments to article 8 of the Rome Statute” (PDF). International Criminal Court. 2010-06-10. http://www.icc-cpi.int/iccdocs/asp_docs/Resolutions/RC-Res.5-ENG.pdf. Retrieved 2011-03-13. 
  18. ^ “Chapter XVIII, Penal Matters 10.a: Amendment to article 8 of the Rome Statute of the International Criminal Court”. United Nations Treaty Collections. 2011-03-13. http://treaties.un.org/pages/ViewDetails.aspx?src=TREATY&mtdsg_no=XVIII-10-a&chapter=18&lang=en. Retrieved 2011-09-27. 
  19. ^ “Chapter XVIII, Penal Mattters 10.b: Amendments on the crime of aggression to the Rome Statute of the International Criminal Court”. United Nations Treaty Collection. 2011-03-13. http://treaties.un.org/pages/ViewDetails.aspx?src=TREATY&mtdsg_no=XVIII-10-b&chapter=18&lang=en. Retrieved 2011-03-13. 
  20. ^ a b Articles 12 & 13 of the Rome Statute. Accessed 20 March 2008.
  21. ^ a b {{cite web |title=Article 17 | Rome Statute |url=http://untreaty.un.org/cod/icc/statute/99_corr/cstatute.htm |publisher=Untreaty.un.org |accessdate=20 March 2008{{
  22. ^ a b “Article 20 | Rome Statute”. Untreaty.un.org. http://untreaty.un.org/cod/icc/statute/99_corr/cstatute.htm. Retrieved 20 March 2008. 
  23. ^ a b c d e International Criminal Court. Office of the Prosecutor. Retrieved 21 July 2007.
  24. ^ “All Situations”. International Criminal Court. http://www.icc-cpi.int/Menus/ICC/Situations+and+Cases/Situations/. Retrieved 2011-05-20. 
  25. ^ It should be noted that in the case of Côte d’Ivoire a referral by a state party was not possible as Côte d’Ivoire is not a state party to the Rome Statute.
  26. ^ It should be noted that neither the referral from the United Nations Security Council nor the approval of a Pre-Trial Chamber is necessary. This is unlike all other cases of preliminary examinations.
  27. ^ a b Dempsey, Gary T. (16 July 1998). “Reasonable Doubt: The Case Against the Proposed International Criminal Court”. Cato Institute. Retrieved 31 December 2006.
  28. ^ “Benjamin B Ferencz, Biography”. 9 January 2008. Archived from the original on 9 January 2008. http://web.archive.org/web/20080109011136/http://www.benferencz.org/bio.html. Retrieved 1 March 2011. 
  29. ^ International Criminal Court (20 June 2006). “Election of Mr Arthur N.R. Robinson to the Board of Directors of the Victims Trust Fund”. Retrieved 3 May 2007.
  30. ^ Coalition for the International Criminal Court. “History of the ICC”. Retrieved 31 December 2006.
  31. ^ “History of the ICC”. Retrieved 4 June 2012.
  32. ^ “Draft Statute for an International Criminal Court, 1994”. Retrieved 4 June 2012.
  33. ^ Scharf, Michael P. (August 1998). “Results of the Rome Conference for an International Criminal Court”. American Society of International Law. Retrieved 4 December 2006.
  34. ^ Coalition for the International Criminal Court. “Judges and the Presidency”. Retrieved 5 December 2006.
  35. ^ [dead link] International Criminal Court (14 October 2005). “Warrant of Arrest Unsealed Against Five LRA Commanders”. Retrieved 5 December 2006.
  36. ^ International Criminal Court (9 November 2006). “Prosecutor Presents Evidence That Could Lead to First ICC Trial”. Retrieved 5 December 2006.
  37. ^ “Averting Palestinian Unilateralism” (PDF). http://www.jcpa.org/text/Palestinian_State_ICC.pdf. Retrieved 1 March 2011. 
  38. ^ International Criminal Court prosecutor rejects Palestinian attempt to recognize jurisdiction[dead link]
  39. ^ “Prosecutor Rejects Palestinian Recognition of ICC”. Abcnews.go.com. 7 September 2011. http://abcnews.go.com/International/wireStory/prosecutor-rejects-palestinian-recognition-icc-16061773. Retrieved 20 June 2012. 
  40. ^ Paraszczuk, Joanna. “ICC: No Cast Lead probe as PA not a state”. Jpost.com. http://www.jpost.com/DiplomacyAndPolitics/Article.aspx?id=264638. Retrieved 20 June 2012. 
  41. ^ Tamfuh Y.N Wilson (July 2008). “THE INTERNATIONAL CRIMINAL COURT: CREATION, COMPETENCE, AND IMPACT IN AFRICA.”. African Journal of Criminology and Justice Studies 3 (2). ISSN 1554-3897. http://www.umes.edu/WorkArea/showcontent.aspx?id=18494. Retrieved 26 June 2011. 
  42. ^ Official records of the Review Conference. Retrieved 6 March 2011.
  43. ^ a b Dilip Lahiri, 17 July 1998. Explanation of vote on the adoption of the Statute of the International Criminal Court. Embassy of India, Washington, D.C. Retrieved 31 December 2006.
  44. ^ Lu Jianping and Wang Zhixiang. “China’s Attitude Towards the ICC” in Journal of International Criminal Justice, July 2005.
  45. ^ Elizabeth Wilmshurst, 1999. ‘Jurisdiction of the Court’, p. 136. In Roy S Lee (ed.), The International Criminal Court: The Making of the Rome Statute. The Hague: Kluwer Law International. ISBN 90-411-1212-X.
  46. ^ a b International Criminal Court. Assembly of States Parties. Retrieved 2 January 2008.
  47. ^ a b c International Criminal Court. Structure of the Court, ICC website. Retrieved 16 June 2012
  48. ^ a b c d e Article 112 of the Rome Statute. Retrieved 20 March 2008.
  49. ^ Amnesty International, 11 November 2007. Assembly of States Parties of the International Criminal Court. Retrieved 2 January 2008.
  50. ^ a b c d Article 46 of the Rome Statute. Retrieved 20 March 2008.
  51. ^ a b Coalition for the International Criminal Court. Assembly of States Parties. Retrieved 2 January 2008.
  52. ^ Uganda to host Rome Statute Review Conference, Hague Justice Portal
  53. ^ International Criminal Court. The Presidency. Retrieved 21 July 2007.
  54. ^ Article 38 of the Rome Statute. Accessed 20 March 2008.
  55. ^ International Criminal Court, 11 March 2009. Judge Song (Republic of Korea) elected President of the International Criminal Court; Judges Diarra (Mali) and Kaul (Germany) elected First and Second Vice-Presidents respectively. Retrieved 11 March 2009.
  56. ^ a b c International Criminal Court. Chambers. Retrieved 21 July 2007.
  57. ^ a b Article 36 of the Rome Statute. Retrieved 20 March 2008.
  58. ^ a b Article 41 of the Rome Statute. Accessed 20 March 2008.
  59. ^ a b c Article 42 of the Rome Statute. Retrieved 20 March 2008.
  60. ^ a b US Department of State, 30 July 2003. Frequently Asked Questions About the U.S. Government’s Policy Regarding the International Criminal Court (ICC). Retrieved 31 December 2006.
  61. ^ a b Henry A. Kissinger. “The Pitfalls of Universal Jurisdiction”. Foreign Affairs, July/August 2001, p. 95. Retrieved 31 December 2006.
  62. ^ The Assembly of States Parties to the Rome Statute opens its tenth session. ICC. 14 December 2011. Retrieved 14 December 2011.
  63. ^ a b International Criminal Court. The Registry. Retrieved 21 July 2007.
  64. ^ The legal relationship between the ICC and the Netherlands is governed by a headquarters agreement, which entered into force on 1 March 2008. (See International Criminal Court, 2008: Headquarter Agreement between the International Criminal Court and the Host StatePDF (2.23 MB). Retrieved 1 June 2008.)
  65. ^ a b Coalition for the International Criminal Court, 2006. Building – ICC Premises. Retrieved 18 June 2007.
  66. ^ Assembly of States Parties, 14 December 2007. Resolution: Permanent premisesPDF (323 KB). Accessed 20 March 2008.
  67. ^ a b “ICC – Permanent Premises”. International Criminal Court. http://www.icc-cpi.int/nr/exeres/c0bf504b-5ca8-4b1a-bb69-15c62a15ef8f.htm. Retrieved 19 February 2012. 
  68. ^ International Criminal Court, January 2007. Socorro Flores Liera Head of the Liaison Office to the UN. Retrieved 10 June 2008.
  69. ^ a b International Criminal Court, 18 October 2007. The Registrar Inaugurates the ICC Field Office in Bangui. Accessed 10 June 2008.
  70. ^ a b Emma Thomasson, 28 February 2006. ICC says cells ready for Uganda war crimes suspects. Reuters. Retrieved 18 June 2007.
  71. ^ International Criminal Court, 18 October 2005. Report on the future permanent premises of the International Criminal Court: Project PresentationPDF (537 KB), p. 23. Retrieved 18 June 2007.
  72. ^ BBC News, 20 June 2006. Q&A: Trying Charles Taylor. Retrieved 11 January 2007.
  73. ^ Alexandra Hudson, 31 May 2007. “Warlord Taylor’s home is lonely Dutch prison“. Reuters. Accessed 27 July 2007.
  74. ^ “US Department of State Cable, 10NAIROBI11, Kenya: Inadequate Witness Protection Poses Painful Dilemma”. Wikileaks.ch. http://www.wikileaks.ch/cable/2010/01/10NAIROBI11.html. Retrieved 5 March 2011. 
  75. ^ Schabas, William A. (2011). An Introduction to the International Criminal Court. Cambridge University Press. p. 302. ISBN 978-0-521-15195-5. http://books.google.com/books?id=9Awa7ghw5Q4C&pg=PA302
  76. ^ Schabas 2011, p. 322.
  77. ^ Schabas 2011, pp. 303–304.
  78. ^ Schabas 2011, p. 304.
  79. ^ Schabas 2011, p. 312.
  80. ^ Schabas 2011, p. 316.
  81. ^ Article 66 of the Rome Statute. Retrieved 20 March 2008.
  82. ^ The rights of persons during an investigation are provided in Article 55. Rights of the accused are provided in Part 6, especially Article 67. See also Amnesty International, 1 August 2000. The International Criminal Court: Fact sheet 9 – Fair trial guarantees. Retrieved 20 March 2008.
  83. ^ a b Brett D. Schaefer (9 January 2001). “Overturning Clinton’s Midnight Action on the International Criminal Court”. The Heritage Foundation. Retrieved 23 November 2006.
  84. ^ a b Human Rights Watch. “Myths and Facts About the International Criminal Court”. Retrieved 31 December 2006.
  85. ^ a b CNN (2 January 2000). Burden of Proof transcript. Retrieved 31 December 2006.
  86. ^ Katy Glassborow (21 August 2006). “Defending the Defenders”. Global Policy Forum. Retrieved 3 May 2007.
  87. ^ International Criminal Court. “Rights of the Defence”. Retrieved 3 May 2007.
  88. ^ International Criminal Court, 2005. Report of the International Criminal Court for 2004. Retrieved 3 May 2007.
  89. ^ a b Stephanie Hanson (17 November 2006). Africa and the International Criminal Court. Council on Foreign Relations. Retrieved 23 November 2006.
  90. ^ Shawcross, William (2012). Justice and the Enemy: From the Nuremberg Trials to Khaled Sheikh Mohammed. PublicAffairs. p. 120. ISBN 978-1-58648-975-5. http://books.google.com/books?id=4u6Lbns7mSoC&pg=PA120
  91. ^ The New Zealand Law Journal. Butterworths. 2003. p. 468. “Nevertheless, most of the procedures of these commissions are not inconsistent with the procedures of other international criminal tribunals including the newly established International Criminal Court at The Hague.” 
  92. ^ International Criminal Court. Victims and witnesses. Accessed 22 June 2007.
  93. ^ Ilaria Bottigliero (April 2003). “The International Criminal Court – Hope for the Victims”. 32 SGI Quarterly. pp. 13–15. Accessed 24 July 2007.
  94. ^ Article 43(6) of the Rome Statute. Accessed 20 March 2008.
  95. ^ Article 68 of the Rome Statute. Accessed 20 March 2008.
  96. ^ International Criminal Court, 17 October 2006. Report on the activities of the CourtPDF (151 KB). Accessed 18 June 2007.
  97. ^ International Criminal Court. Trust Fund for Victims. Accessed 22 June 2007.
  98. ^ “ICC – Forms”. Icc-cpi.int. http://www.icc-cpi.int/Menus/ICC/Structure+of+the+Court/Victims/Reparation/Forms.htm. Retrieved 1 March 2011. 
  99. ^ “Article 34” (PDF). Vienna Convention on the Law of Treaties. United Nations. 1969. http://untreaty.un.org/ilc/texts/instruments/english/conventions/1_1_1969.pdf. Retrieved 30 October 2011. 
  100. ^ Article 85 (5)(a) of the Rome Statute. Retrieved 30 October 2008.
  101. ^ a b c d Zhu, Wenqi (2006). “On Co-Operation by States Not Party to the International Criminal Court” (PDF). International Review of the Red Cross (International Committee of the Red Cross) (861): 87–110. http://www.icrc.org/Web/eng/siteeng0.nsf/htmlall/review-861-p87/$File/irrc_861_Wenqi.pdf
  102. ^ Article 25 of the UN Charter. Retrieved 30 October 2008.
  103. ^ Article 89 of Additional Protocol I from 1977. Accessed on 30 October 2008.
  104. ^ Military and Paramilitary Activities in and against Nicaragua (Nicaragua v. the United States of America), Merits, Judgment, ICJ Reports 1986, p. 114, para. 220.
  105. ^ Article 99 of the Rome Statute. Retrieved 30 October 2008.
  106. ^ Article 87(5) of the Rome Statute. Accessed on 30 October 2008.
  107. ^ a b Anthony Dworkin (December 2003). “Introduction” in The International Criminal Court: An End to Impunity? Crimes of War Project. Accessed 18 September 2007.
  108. ^ a b Article 16 of the Rome Statute. Accessed 20 March 2008.
  109. ^ Article 53 of the Rome Statute. Accessed 20 March 2008.
  110. ^ Tim Cocks (30 May 2007). “Uganda Urges Traditional Justice for Rebel Crimes”. Reuters. Accessed 31 May 2007.
  111. ^ Alasdair Palmer (14 January 2007). “When Victims Want Peace, Not Justice”. The Sunday Telegraph. Accessed 15 January 2007.
  112. ^ Alena Skodova (12 April 2002). “Czech Parliament Against Ratifying International Criminal Court”. Radio Prague. Accessed 11 January 2007.
  113. ^ See, for example, Kofi Annan (4 October 2000). Report of the Secretary-General on the Establishment of a Special Court for Sierra Leone, para. 22. Accessed 31 December 2006.
  114. ^ Jean-Marie Henckaerts & Louise Doswald-Beck, 2005. Customary International Humanitarian Law, Volume I: Rules, pp. 613–614. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-80899-6.
  115. ^China’s Attitude Towards the ICC”, Lu Jianping and Wang Zhixiang, Journal of International Criminal Justice, 6 July 2005.
  116. ^ India and the ICC, Usha Ramanathan, Journal of International Criminal Law, 2005.
  117. ^ Carlan, Philip E.; Nored, Lisa S.; Downey, Ragan A. (2011). An Introduction to Criminal Law. p. 24. ISBN 978-1-4496-4721-6. http://books.google.com/books?id=8-tPwZyNWzkC&pg=PA24
  118. ^ Maffei, Stefano (2006). The European Right to Confrontation in Criminal Proceedings: Absent, Anonymous and Vulnerable Witnesses. pp. 222–225. ISBN 978-90-76871-64-6. http://books.google.com/books?id=MKtc97DINKoC&pg=PA222
  119. ^ “Abadir M. Ibrahim, The International Criminal Court in Light of Controlling Factors of the Effectiveness of International Human Rights Mechanisms, 7 Eyes on the International Criminal Court (2011).” (PDF). http://www.americanstudents.us/Eyes7/Public/Eyes%20on%20the%20ICC%207.1%20full%20volume%20preview.pdf. Retrieved 4 November 2011. 
  120. ^ a b International Criminal Court, 1 February 2007. UN Secretary-General visits ICC. Accessed 1 February 2007.
  121. ^ International Criminal Court, August 2006. Report of the International Criminal Court for 2005–2006PDF (68.5 KB). Accessed 14 May 2007.
  122. ^ Negotiated Relationship Agreement between the International Criminal Court and the United NationsPDF (130 KB). Retrieved 23 November 2006.
  123. ^ Coalition for the International Criminal Court, 12 November 2004. Q&A: The Relationship Agreement between the ICC and the UNPDF (64.8 KB). Accessed 23 November 2006.
  124. ^ a b c d e f g h i j Schiff, Benjamin (2008). Building the International Criminal Court. Cambridge University Press. 
  125. ^ a b “About the Coalition”. Coalition for the International Criminal Court. http://www.iccnow.org/?mod=coalition
  126. ^ a b “Resolution ICC-ASP/6/Res.4” (PDF, 323 KB). Part III – Resolutions and recommendations adopted by the Assembly of States Parties. International Criminal Court. 14 December 2007. Archived from the original on 9 April 2008. http://web.archive.org/web/20080409070948/http://www.icc-cpi.int/library/asp/ICC-ASP-6-20_Vol.I_Part_III_English.pdf. Retrieved 30 October 2011. “Programme budget for 2008, the Working Capital Fund for 2008, scale of assessments for the apportionment of expenses of the International Criminal Court and financing appropriations for the year 2008” 
  127. ^ “Report on programme performance of the International Criminal Court for the year 2007” (PDF, 309 KB). Assembly of States Parties, Seventh Session. International Criminal Court. 26 May 2008. Archived from the original on 25 June 2008. http://web.archive.org/web/20080625052327/http://www.icc-cpi.int/library/asp/ICC-ASP-7-8_English.pdf. Retrieved 30 October 2011. 
  128. ^ Programme budget for 2009, the Contingency Fund, the Working Capital Fund for 2009, scale of assessments for the apportionment of expenses of the International Criminal Court and financing appropriations for the year 2009:
    Assembly of States Parties (21 November 2008). “Resolution ICC-ASP/7/Res.1” (PDF). Part III – Resolutions adopted by the Assembly of States Parties. International Criminal Court. http://www.icc-cpi.int/iccdocs/asp_docs/III.pdf. Retrieved 30 October 2011. 
  129. ^ “Report on the activities of the Court” (PDF). Assembly of States Parties, Seventh Session. The Hague: International Criminal Court. 29 October 2008. http://www.icc-cpi.int/iccdocs/asp_docs/ASP7/ICC-ASP-7-25%20English.pdf. Retrieved 30 October 2011. 
  130. ^ ICC information page on the situation in the DR Congo. Retrieved 27 February 2011
  131. ^ ICC information page on the situation in Uganda. Retrieved 27 February 2011
  132. ^ ICC information page on the situation in the CAR. Retrieved 27 February 2011
  133. ^ ICC information page on the situation in Darfur. Retrieved 27 February 2011.
  134. ^ ICC information page on the situation in Kenya
  135. ^ ICC information page on the situation in the Libyan Arab Jamahiriya. Retrieved 7 March 2011.
  136. ^ ICC information page on the situation in Côte d’Ivoire. Retrieved 1 July 2011.
  137. ^ “Communications, Referrals and and Preliminary Examinations: Colombia”. International Criminal Court. http://www.icc-cpi.int/Menus/ICC/Structure+of+the+Court/Office+of+the+Prosecutor/Comm+and+Ref/Colombia/. Retrieved 2011-02-26. 
  138. ^ “Communications, Referrals and and Preliminary Examinations: Iraq”. International Criminal Court. http://www.icc-cpi.int/Menus/ICC/Structure+of+the+Court/Office+of+the+Prosecutor/Comm+and+Ref/Iraq/. Retrieved 2011-02-26. 
  139. ^ “Communications, Referrals and and Preliminary Examinations: Venezuela”. International Criminal Court. http://www.icc-cpi.int/Menus/ICC/Structure+of+the+Court/Office+of+the+Prosecutor/Comm+and+Ref/Venezuela/. Retrieved 2011-02-26. 
  140. ^ “Communications, Referrals and and Preliminary Examinations: Afghanistan”. International Criminal Court. http://www.icc-cpi.int/Menus/ICC/Structure+of+the+Court/Office+of+the+Prosecutor/Comm+and+Ref/Afghanistan/. Retrieved 2011-02-26. 
  141. ^ “Communications, Referrals and and Preliminary Examinations: Georgia”. International Criminal Court. http://www.icc-cpi.int/Menus/ICC/Structure+of+the+Court/Office+of+the+Prosecutor/Comm+and+Ref/Georgia/. Retrieved 2011-02-26. 
  142. ^ “Communications, Referrals and and Preliminary Examinations: Palestine”. http://www.icc-cpi.int/Menus/ICC/Structure+of+the+Court/Office+of+the+Prosecutor/Comm+and+Ref/Palestine/. Retrieved 2012-04-03. 
  143. ^ While the Prosecutor has declared himself unable to determine that Palestine is a “state” for the purposes of the Rome Statute in his Update on the situation of 3 April 2012, he has not determined that Palestine is not a “state” for the purposes of the Rome Statute, either. He explicitly stated that authorities like the United Nations General Assembly or the Assembly of States Parties to the Rome Statute could determine whether or not Palestine qualifies as a “state” for the purposes of the Statute. Consequently, in his Weekly briefing of 3 April 2012, he refers to the situation regarding Palestine as being in “phase 2a”.
  144. ^ “Communications, Referrals and and Preliminary Examinations: Guinea”. International Criminal Court. http://www.icc-cpi.int/Menus/ICC/Structure+of+the+Court/Office+of+the+Prosecutor/Comm+and+Ref/Guinea/. Retrieved 2011-02-26. 
  145. ^ “Communications, Referrals and and Preliminary Examinations: Honduras”. International Criminal Court. http://www.icc-cpi.int/Menus/ICC/Structure+of+the+Court/Office+of+the+Prosecutor/Comm+and+Ref/Honduras/. Retrieved 2011-02-26. 
  146. ^ “Communications, Referrals and and Preliminary Examinations: Nigeria”. International Criminal Court. http://www.icc-cpi.int/Menus/ICC/Structure+of+the+Court/Office+of+the+Prosecutor/Comm+and+Ref/Nigeria/. Retrieved 2011-02-26. 
  147. ^ “Communications, Referrals and and Preliminary Examinations: Republic of Korea”. International Criminal Court. http://www.icc-cpi.int/Menus/ICC/Structure+of+the+Court/Office+of+the+Prosecutor/Comm+and+Ref/Korea/. Retrieved 2011-02-26. 
  148. ^ Decision Assigning the Situation in the Republic of Mali to Pre-Trial Chamber II. Presidency of the International Criminal Court. 19 July 2012. Retrieved 21 July 2012.
  149. ^ OTP Weekly Briefing. 17 October 2011. Retrieved 2 November 2011.
  150. ^ ICC case information sheet on the Lubanga case. Retrieved 30 April 2012.
  151. ^ Decision on Sentence pursuant to Article 76 of the Statute. ICC Trial Chamber I. 10 July 2012. Retrieved 10 July 2012.
  152. ^ “ICC-01/04-02/06 | Case  The Prosecutor v. Bosco Ntaganda”. Situations and Cases. International Criminal Court. 2008-04-28. http://www.icc-cpi.int/Menus/ICC/Situations+and+Cases/Situations/Situation+ICC+0104/Related+Cases/ICC+0104+0206/ICC+0104+0206.htm. Retrieved 2011-10-30. 
  153. ^ Decision on the Prosecutor’s Application under Article 58. ICC Pre-Trial Chamber II. 13 July 2012. Retrieved 14 July 2012.
  154. ^ ICC case information sheet on the Katanga-Chui case. Retrieved 4 August 2011.
  155. ^ ICC Trial Chamber II to deliberate on the case against Germain Katanga and Mathieu Ngudjolo Chui. ICC Press release. Retrieved 23 May 2012.
  156. ^ ICC case information sheet on the Mbarushimana case. Retrieved 4 August 2011.
  157. ^ Mbarushimana case: ICC Appeals Chamber rejects the Prosecution’s appeal. ICC. Retrieved 30 May 2012.
  158. ^ Decision on the Prosecutor’s Application under Article 58. ICC Pre-Trial Chamber II. 13 July 2012. Retrieved 14 July 2012.
  159. ^ a b c ICC case information sheet on the Kony et al. case. Retrieved 4 August 2011.
  160. ^ Vincent Otti is confirmed dead. New Vision. 22 November 2007. Retrieved 28 February 2012.
  161. ^ ICC case information sheet on the Bemba case. Retrieved 4 August 2011.
  162. ^ ICC case information sheet on the Haroun-Kushayb case. Retrieved 4 August 2011.
  163. ^ ICC case information sheet on the al-Bashir case. Retrieved 4 August 2011.
  164. ^ ICC case information sheet on the Abu Garda case. Retrieved 4 August 2011.
  165. ^ ICC case information sheet on the Banda-Jerbo case. Retrieved 4 August 2011.
  166. ^ ICC case information sheet on the Hussein case. Retrieved 1 March 2012.
  167. ^ a b ICC case information sheet on the Ruto-Sang case. Retrieved 30 April 2012.
  168. ^ Decision on the schedule leading up to trial. ICC Trial Chamber V. 9 July 2012. Retrieved 10 July 2012.
  169. ^ a b ICC case information sheet on the Muthaura-Kenyatta case. Retrieved 30 April 2012.
  170. ^ Decision on the schedule leading up to trial. ICC Trial Chamber V. 9 July 2012. Retrieved 10 July 2012.
  171. ^ a b c ICC case information sheet on the Gaddafi-Senussi case. Retrieved 25 May 2012.
  172. ^ Gaddafi’s son ‘captured in Libya’. BBC Online. Retrieved 19 November 2011.
  173. ^ Mauritania agrees to extradite Senussi: Libya vice PM. AFP. 20 March 2012. Retrieved 27 March 2012.
  174. ^ ICC case information sheet on the Gbagbo case. Retrieved 30 November 2011.
  175. ^ Schedule of the confirmation hearing in the case of The Prosecutor v. Laurent Gbagbo. ICC Pre-Trial Chamber I Single Judge. 16 July 2012. Retrieved 21 July 2012.
  176. ^ Decision Assigning the Situation in the Republic of Mali to Pre-Trial Chamber II. Presidency of the International Criminal Court. 19 July 2012. Retrieved 21 July 2012.

[edit] Further reading

[edit] External links

Wikisourcehas original text related to this article:

Wikimedia Commons has media related to: ICC
[show]

International Criminal Court (ICC)
 
Legal texts
 
International
 
UN resolutions
 
General Assembly
 
Security Council
1422 · 1487 · 1593 · 1970
 
National
The seal of the International Criminal Court
 
Crimes
 
Organisation
 
States parties
 
Court
Presidency · Judges (elections: 2003 · 2006 · 2007 · Jan. 2009 · Nov. 2009 · 2011 · next) · Prosecutor
 
Investigations
 
Official
 
Complaints
 
Individuals
 
Other
[show]

 
Sources of international
criminal law
 
Crimes against
international law
 
International courts
listed chronologically
 
History
 
Related concepts
[show]

 
Standard organizations
 
International
institutions
 
Regional
bodies
 
Multi-lateral
bodies
 
Major NGOs
[show]

 
UN System
 
History
 
Principal offices
 
Programmes and
agencies
 
Resolutions
 
Elections
 
Related topics
 
[show]

 

Retrieved from “http://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=International_Criminal_Court&oldid=503614381

View page ratings
Rate this page
Rate this page
Page ratings
Current average ratings.
 
Trustworthy
 
 
 
 
 
 
Objective
 
 
 
 
 
 
Complete
 
 
 
 
 
 
Well-written
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
type=”checkbox” value=”general” disabled=”disabled” />I am highly knowledgeable about this topic (optional)

I have a relevant college/university degree
It is part of my profession
It is a deep personal passion
The source of my knowledge is not listed here
I would like to help improve Wikipedia, send me an e-mail (optional)

We will send you a confirmation e-mail. We will not share your e-mail address with outside parties as per our feedback privacy statement.
 

Submit ratings

Saved successfully
Your ratings have not been submitted yet
 
An error has occurred. Please try again later.
Thanks! Your ratings have been saved.
 

Start surveyMaybe later

Thanks! Your ratings have been saved.

orLog inMaybe later

Thanks! Your ratings have been saved.
 

Edit this pageMaybe later

 
 

 

Personal tools

Namespaces

 

Variants
 

Actions
 

 

July 22, 2012 Posted by | 2002, Crimes against humanity | | Leave a comment

List of largest U.S. bank failures

 
 

 

List of largest U.S. bank failures

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

 

Jump to: navigation, search

This is an incomplete list, which may never be able to satisfy particular standards for completeness. You can help by expanding it with reliably sourced entries.

This is an incomplete list of the largest U.S. bank failures with respect to total assets under management at the time of the bank failure (banks with $1.0 billion or more in assets are listed here). Assets of the banks listed here are figures provided by the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation.

Bank City State Date Assets at time of failure
Washington Mutual Seattle Washington 2008 $307 billion
Continental Illinois National Bank and Trust Chicago Illinois 1984 $40.0 billion
City Federal Savings and Loan Elizabeth New Jersey 1989 $39.8 billion
First Republic Bank Dallas Texas 1988 $32.5 billion
IndyMac Pasadena California 2008 $32 billion
American Savings and Loan Stockton California 1988 $30.2 billion
Colonial Bank Montgomery Alabama 2009 $25 billion
Bank of New England Boston Massachusetts 1991 $21.7 billion
MCorp Dallas Texas 1989 $18.5 billion
FBOP Corp banking subsidiaries Oak Park Illinois 2009 $18.4 billion
Gibraltar Savings and Loan Simi Valley California 1989 $15.1 billion
First City National Bank Houston Texas 1988 $13.0 billion
Guaranty Bank Austin Texas 2009 $13.0 billion
Downey Savings and Loan Newport Beach California 2008 $12.8 billion
BankUnited FSB Coral Gables Florida 2009 $12.8 billion
HomeFed Bank San Diego California 1992 $12.2 billion
AmTrust Bank Cleveland Ohio 2009 $12.0 billion
WesternBank Mayaguez Puerto Rico 2010 $11.9 billion
United Commercial Bank San Francisco California 2009 $11.2 billion
Southeast Bank Miami Florida 1991 $11.0 billion
Goldome Buffalo New York 1991 $9.9 billion
Imperial Federal Savings Assoc. San Diego California 1990 $9.6 billion
CenTrust Bank Miami Florida 1990 $8.2 billion
California National Bank Los Angeles California 2009 $7.8 billion
Corus Bank Chicago Illinois 2009 $7.0 billion
First Federal Bank of California Santa Monica California 2009 $6.1 billion
R-G Premier Bank of Puerto Rico Hato Rey Puerto Rico 2010 $5.9 billion
Columbia Savings & Loan Assn. Beverly Hills California 1991 $5.4 billion
Franklin Bank Houston Texas 2008 $5.1 billion
Silverton Bank Atlanta Georgia 2009 $4.1 billion
Imperial Capital Bank La Jolla California 2009 $4.0 billion
PFF Bank & Trust Pomona California 2008 $3.7 billion
Franklin National Bank New York New York 1974 $3.7 billion
La Jolla Bank La Jolla California 2010 $3.6 billion
Frontier Bank Everett Washington 2010 $3.5 billion
Amcore Bank Rockford Illinois 2010 $3.4 billion
First National Bank of Nevada Reno Nevada 2008 $3.4 billion
Riverside National Bank of Florida Fort Pierce Florida 2010 $3.4 billion
Midwest Bank and Trust Company Elmwood Park Illinois 2010 $3.2 billion
Superior Bank Birmingham Alabama 2011 $3.0 billion
TierOne Bank Lincoln Nebraska 2010 $2.8 billion
Irwin Union Bank and Trust Colorado. Columbus Indiana 2009 $2.7 billion
Orion Bank Naples Florida 2009 $2.7 billion
EuroBank San Juan Puerto Rico 2010 $2.6 billion
ANB Financial Bentonville Arkansas 2008 $2.1 billion
First Regional Bank Los Angeles California 2010 $2.1 billion
ShoreBank Chicago Illinois 2010 $2.1 billion
Silver State Bank Henserson Nevada 2008 $2.0 billion
New Frontier Bank Greeley Colorado 2009 $2.0 billion
Georgian Bank Atlanta Georgia 2009 $2.0 billion
Vineyard Bank Rancho Cucamonga California 2009 $1.9 billion
Peoples First Community Bank Panama City Florida 2009 $1.8 billion
County Bank Merced California 2009 $1.7 billion
Hillcrest Bank Overland Park Kansas 2010 $1.6 billion
Advanta Bank Corp Draper Utah 2010 $1.6 billion
CF Bancorp Port Huron Michigan 2010 $1.6 billion
Mutual Bank Harvey Illinois 2009 $1.6 billion
Community Bank of Nevada Las Vegas Nevada 2009 $1.5 billion
First Bank of Beverly Hills Calabasas California 2009 $1.5 billion
Temecula Valley Bank Temecula California 2009 $1.5 billion
New South Federal Savings Bank Irondale Alabama 2009 $1.5 billion
Community Banks of Colorado Greenwood Colorado 2011 $1.4 billion
Horizon Bank Bellingham Washington 2010 $1.3 billion
United States National Bank San Diego California 1973 $1.3 billion
Premier Bank Jefferson City, Missouri Missouri 2010 $1.2 billion
Broadway Bank Chicago Illinois 2010 $1.2 billion
Security Bank of Bibb County Macon Georgia 2009 $1.2 billion
Charter Bank Santa Fe New Mexico 2010 $1.2 billion
Alliance Bank Culver City California 2009 $1.1 billion
City Bank Lynnwood, Washington Washington 2010 $1.1 billion
Columbia River Bank The Dalles Oregon 2010 $1.1 billion
Community Bank and Trust Cornelia Georgia 2010 $1.1 billion
Integrity Bank Alpharetta Georgia 2008 $1.1 billion
Affinity Bank Ventura California 2009 $1.0 billion
Appalachian Community Bank Ellijay Georgia 2010 $1.0 billion

[edit] See also

[edit] External links

Retrieved from “http://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=List_of_largest_U.S._bank_failures&oldid=493588173

 

Personal tools

Namespaces

 

Variants
 

Actions
 

 

July 15, 2012 Posted by | Babylon is fallen, Business enterprises, Crimes against humanity, Fraud, National Security Act of 1947, UN, World economics | , , , , , , , | Leave a comment

Chapter 11, Title 11, United States Code

 
 

 

Chapter 11, Title 11, United States Code

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

 

Jump to: navigation, search

Bankruptcy in the United States
United States Bankruptcy Court Seal.png
Bankruptcy in the United States
Authority · History
U.S. Trustee
Court · BAP
Code · FRBP
Chapters
Chapter 7 · Chapter 9 · Chapter 11 · Chapter 12 · Chapter 13 · Chapter 15
Aspects of bankruptcy law
Automatic stay · Discharge
Bankruptcy trustee · Claim
Means test · DIP

Chapter 11 is a chapter of the United States’ Bankruptcy Code, which permits reorganization under the bankruptcy laws of the United States. Chapter 11 bankruptcy is available to every business, whether organized as a corporation or sole proprietorship, and to individuals, although it is most prominently used by corporate entities. In contrast, Chapter 7 governs the process of a liquidation bankruptcy (although liquidation can go under this chapter), while Chapter 13 provides a reorganization process for the majority of private individuals.

Contents

 [hide

[edit] Chapter 11 in general

When a business is unable to service its debt or pay its creditors, the business or its creditors can file with a federal bankruptcy court for protection under either Chapter 7 or Chapter 11.

In Chapter 7, the business ceases operations, a trustee sells all of its assets, and then distributes the proceeds to its creditors. Any residual amount is returned to the owners of the company. In Chapter 11, in most instances the debtor remains in control of its business operations as a debtor in possession, and is subject to the oversight and jurisdiction of the court.[1]

[edit] Features of Chapter 11 reorganization

Chapter 11 retains many of the features present in all, or most, bankruptcy proceedings in the U.S. It provides additional tools for debtors as well. Most importantly, 11 U.S.C. § 1108 empowers the trustee to operate the debtor’s business. In chapter 11, unless a separate trustee is appointed for cause, the debtor, as debtor in possession, acts as trustee of the business.[2]

Chapter 11 affords the debtor in possession a number of mechanisms to restructure its business. A debtor in possession can acquire financing and loans on favorable terms by giving new lenders first priority on the business’ earnings. The court may also permit the debtor in possession to reject and cancel contracts. Debtors are also protected from other litigation against the business through the imposition of an automatic stay. While the automatic stay is in place, most litigation against the debtor is stayed, or put on hold, until it can be resolved in bankruptcy court, or resumed in its original venue.

If the business’ debts exceed its assets, the bankruptcy restructuring results in the company’s owners being left with nothing; instead, the owners’ rights and interests are ended and the company’s creditors are left with ownership of the newly reorganized company.

All creditors are entitled to be heard by the court.[citation needed] The court is ultimately responsible for determining whether the proposed plan of reorganization complies with the bankruptcy law.

One controversy that has broken out in bankruptcy courts since 2007 concerns the proper amount of disclosure that the court and other parties are entitled to receive from the members of the ad hoc creditor’s committees that play a large role in many such proceedings.[3]

[edit] The chapter 11 plan

Chapter 11 usually results in reorganization of the debtor’s business or personal assets and debts, but can also be used as a mechanism for liquidation. Debtors may “emerge” from a chapter 11 bankruptcy within a few months or within several years, depending on the size and complexity of the bankruptcy. The Bankruptcy Code accomplishes this objective through the use of a bankruptcy plan. With some exceptions, the plan may be proposed by any party in interest.[4] Interested creditors then vote for a plan.

[edit] Confirmation

If the judge approves the reorganization plan and if the creditors all agree the plan can be confirmed. If at least one class of creditors votes against the plan and thus objects, the plan may nonetheless be confirmed if the requirements of cramdown are met. In order to be confirmed over their objection the plan must not discriminate against that class of creditors, and the plan must be found fair and equitable to that class.

Upon its confirmation, the plan becomes binding and identifies the treatment of debts and operations of the business for the duration of the plan.

Debtors in chapter 11 have the exclusive right to propose a plan of reorganization for a period of time (in most cases 120 days). After that time has elapsed, creditors may also propose plans. Plans must satisfy a number of criteria in order to be “confirmed” by the bankruptcy court. Among other things, creditors must vote to approve the plan of reorganization. If a plan cannot be confirmed, the court may either convert the case to a liquidation under chapter 7, or, if in the best interests of the creditors and the estate, the case may be dismissed resulting in a return to the status quo before bankruptcy. If the case is dismissed, creditors will look to non-bankruptcy law in order to satisfy their claims.

[edit] Automatic stay

Like other forms of bankruptcy, petitions filed under chapter 11 invoke the automatic stay of § 362. The automatic stay requires all creditors to cease collection attempts, and makes many post-petition debt collection efforts void or voidable. Under some circumstances, some creditors, otherwise the United States Trustee can request for the court converting the case into a demolition under chapter 7, or appointing a trustee to manage the debtor’s business. The court will grant a motion to convert to chapter 7 or appoint a trustee if either of these actions is in the best interest of all creditors. Sometimes a company will liquidate under chapter 11, in which the pre-existing management may be able to help get a higher price for divisions or other assets than a chapter 7 liquidation would be likely to achieve. Appointment of a trustee requires some wrongdoing or gross mismanagement on the part of existing management and is relatively rare.

[edit] Executory contracts

Some contracts, known as executory contracts, may be rejected if canceling them would be financially favorable to the company and its creditors. Such contracts may include labor union contracts, supply or operating contracts (with both vendors and customers), and real estate leases. The standard feature of executory contracts is that each party to the contract has duties remaining under the contract. In the event of a rejection, the remaining parties to the contract become unsecured creditors of the debtor. For example, in some districts a contract for deed is an executory contract, while in others it is not.

In the new millennium airlines have fallen under intense scrutiny for what many see as abusing Chapter 11 Bankruptcy as a simple tool for escaping labor contracts, usually 30-35% of an airline’s operating cost[5]. Every major US. airline has filed for Chapter 11 since 2002[6] . In the space of 2 years (2002 – 2004) US. Airways filed for bankruptcy twice[7] leaving the AFL-CIO[8] , pilot unions and other airline employees claiming the rules of Chapter 11 have helped turn the USA into a corporatocracy.[9]

[edit] Priority

Chapter 11 follows the same priority scheme as other bankruptcy chapters. The priority structure is defined primarily by § 507 of the Bankruptcy Code (11 U.S.C. § 507.)

As a general rule secured creditors—creditors who have a security interest, or collateral, in the debtor’s property—will be paid before unsecured creditors. Unsecured creditors’ claims are prioritized by § 507. For instance the claims of suppliers of products or employees of a company may be paid before other unsecured creditors are paid. Each priority level must be paid in full before the next lowest priority level may receive payment.

[edit] Section 1110

Section 1110 (11 U.S.C. § 1110) generally provides a secured party with an interest in an aircraft the ability to take possession of the equipment within 60 days after a bankruptcy filing unless the airline cures all defaults. More specifically, the right of the lender to take possession of the secured equipment is not hampered by the automatic stay provisions of the U.S. Bankruptcy Code.

[edit] Stock

If the company’s stock is publicly traded, a Chapter 11 filing generally causes it to be delisted from its primary stock exchange if listed on the New York Stock Exchange, the American Stock Exchange, or the NASDAQ. On the NASDAQ the identifying fifth letter “Q” at the end of a stock symbol indicates the company is in bankruptcy (formerly the “Q” was placed in front of the pre-existing stock symbol; a celebrated example was Penn Central, whose symbol was originally “PC” and became “QPC” after the company filed Chapter 11 in 1970). Many stocks that are delisted quickly resume listing as over-the-counter (OTC) stocks. In the overwhelming majority of cases, the Chapter 11 plan, when confirmed, terminates the shares of the company, rendering shares valueless.

Individuals may file Chapter 11, but due to the complexity and expense of the proceeding, this option is rarely chosen by debtors who are eligible for Chapter 7 or Chapter 13 relief.

[edit] Rationale

In enacting Chapter 11 of the Bankruptcy code, Congress concluded that it is sometimes the case that the value of a business is greater if sold or reorganized as a going concern than the value of the sum of its parts if the business’s assets were to be sold off individually. It follows that it may be more economically efficient to allow a troubled company to continue running, cancel some of its debts, and give ownership of the newly reorganized company to the creditors whose debts were canceled. Alternatively, the business can be sold as a going concern with the net proceeds of the sale distributed to creditors ratably in accordance with statutory priorities. In this way, jobs may be saved, the (previously mismanaged) engine of profitability which is the business is maintained (presumably under better management) rather than being dismantled, and, as a proponent of a chapter 11 plan is required to demonstrate as a precursor to plan confirmation, the business’s creditors end up with more money than they would in a Chapter 7 liquidation.

[edit] Considerations

The reorganization and court process may take an inordinate amount of time, limiting the chances of a successful outcome and sufficient debtor in possession financing may be unavailable during an economic recession. A preplanned, preagreed approach sometimes called a pre-packaged bankruptcy by the parties may facilitate the desired result. A company undergoing Chapter 11 reorganization is effectively operating under the “protection” of the court until it emerges. An example is the airline industry in the United States; in 2006 over half the industry’s seating capacity was on airlines that were in Chapter 11.[10] These airlines were able to stop making debt payments, break their previously agreed upon labor union contracts, freeing up cash to expand routes or weather a price war against competitors — all with the bankruptcy court’s approval.

Studies on the impact of forestalling the creditors’ rights to enforce their security reach different conclusions.[11]

[edit] Statistics

[edit] Frequency

Chapter 11 cases dropped by 60% from 1991 to 2003. One 2007 study[12] found this was because businesses were turning to bankruptcy-like proceedings under state law, rather than the federal bankruptcy proceedings, including those under chapter 11. Insolvency proceedings under state law, the study stated, are currently faster, less expensive, and more private, with some states not even requiring court filings. However, a 2005 study[12] claimed the drop may have been due to an increase in the incorrect classification of many bankruptcies as “consumer cases” rather than “business cases”.

Cases involving more than US$50 million in assets are almost always handled in federal bankruptcy court, and not in bankruptcy-like state proceeding.

[edit] Largest cases

The largest bankruptcy in history was of the US investment bank Lehman Brothers Holdings Inc., which listed $639 billion in assets as of its Chapter 11 filing in 2008. The 16 largest corporate bankruptcies as of 13 December 2011:[13]

Company Filing date Total Assets pre-filing Total assets pre-filing at today’s value Filing court district
Lehman Brothers Holdings Inc. 2008-09-15 $639,063,000,800 $690 billion NY-S
Washington Mutual 2008-09-26 $327,913,000,000 $354 billion DE
Worldcom Inc. 2002-07-21 $103,914,000,000 $134 billion NY-S
General Motors Corporation[14] 2009-06-01 $82,300,000,000 $89.2 billion NY-S
CIT Group 2009-11-01 $71,019,200,000 $76.9 billion NY-S
Enron Corp.* 2001-12-02 $63,392,000,000 $83.2 billion NY-S
Conseco, Inc. 2002-12-18 $61,392,000,000 $79.3 billion IL-N
MF Global 2011-10-31 $41,000,000,000 $42.4 billion NY-S
Chrysler LLC[15] 2009-04-30 $39,300,000,000 $42.6 billion NY-S
Texaco, Inc. 1987-04-12 $35,892,000,000 $73.4 billion NY-S
Financial Corp. of America 1988-09-09 $33,864,000,000 $66.5 billion CA-C
Penn Central Transportation Company[16] 1970-06-21 $7,000,000,000 $41.9 billion PA-S
Refco Inc. 2005-10-17 $33,333,172,000 $39.7 billion NY-S
Global Crossing Ltd. 2002-01-28 $30,185,000,000 $39 billion NY-S
Pacific Gas and Electric Co. 2001-04-06 $29,770,000,000 $39.1 billion CA-N
UAL Corp. 2002-12-09 $25,197,000,000 $32.6 billion IL-N
Delta Air Lines, Inc. 2005-09-14 $21,801,000,000 $25.9 billion NY-S
Delphi Corporation, Inc. 2005-10-08 $22,000,000,000 $25.9 billion NY-S

* The Enron assets were taken from the 10-Q filed on November 11, 2001. The company announced that the annual financials were under review at the time of filing for Chapter 11.

[edit] Notes

  1. ^ Joseph Swanson and Peter Marshall, Houlihan Lokey and Lyndon Norley, Kirkland & Ellis International LLP (2008). A Practitioner’s Guide to Corporate Restructuring. City & Financial Publishing, 1st edition ISBN 978-1-905121-31-1
  2. ^ 11 U.S.C. § 1107
  3. ^ (Financial Times)
  4. ^ 11 U.S.C. § 1121
  5. ^ “massachusetts institute of technology: Airline Data Project”. MIT. http://web.mit.edu/airlinedata/www/Employees&Compensation.html
  6. ^ Davies, Richard (Nov. 29, 2011). “AMR Files for Bankruptcy: The Last Giant to Fall”. ABC News. http://abcnews.go.com/blogs/business/2011/11/american-airlines-plunges-into-bankruptcy/. Retrieved 19 May 2012. 
  7. ^ Warner, Margeret (Sept. 13, 2004). “US Airways Files….Again”. Public Broadcasting Service. http://www.pbs.org/newshour/bb/transportation/july-dec04/usairways_9-13.html. Retrieved 19 May 2012. 
  8. ^ Jablonski, Donna. “AFL-CIO Cries Foul”. AFL-CIO. http://www.aflcio.org/Blog/Economy/TWU-Demands-Respect-from-American-Airlines-Bankruptcy-Court. Retrieved 19 May 2012. 
  9. ^ Trumbul, Mark (Nov. 29, 2011). “AMR Files for Chapter 11”. The Christian Science Monitor. http://www.csmonitor.com/USA/2011/1129/AMR-What-does-Chapter-11-bankruptcy-mean-for-American-Airlines-fliers. Retrieved 19 May 2012. 
  10. ^ Isidore, Chris; Senior, /Money (2005-09-14). “Delta and Northwest airlines both file for bankruptcy”. CNN. http://money.cnn.com/2005/09/14/news/fortune500/bankruptcy_airlines/. Retrieved November 17, 2005. 
  11. ^ “The night of the killer zombies”. Economist.com. 2002-12-12. http://www.economist.com/displaystory.cfm?story_id=1494270. Retrieved 2006-08-05. 
  12. ^ a b (January 24, 2007), “Small Firms Spurn Chapter 11”, Wall Street Journal, page B6B
  13. ^ Bankruptcydata.com
  14. ^ Chapter11blog.com
  15. ^ Chapterblog.com
  16. ^ [1]

[edit] Similar programs in other countries

[edit] External links

[hide]Title 11 of the United States Code – Bankruptcy
  2007 Filings 2008 Filings 2009 Filings
Chapter 7 – Liquidation 413,294 560,015 819,362
Chapter 11 – Business reorganization 5,199 6,971 11,785
Chapter 12 – Family farmers & fishermen 372 343 367
Chapter 13 – Individual reorganization 276,649 334,551 370,875

Retrieved from “http://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Chapter_11,_Title_11,_United_States_Code&oldid=497450091

 

Personal tools

Namespaces

 

Variants
 

Actions
 

 

July 15, 2012 Posted by | Babylon is fallen, Business enterprises, Crimes against humanity, Fraud, Monopoly, National Security Act of 1947, UN, World economics | , , , , , , , , | Leave a comment

List of bank failures in the United States (2008–present)

 
 

 

List of bank failures in the United States (2008–present)

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

 

Jump to: navigation, search

The 2008 financial crisis led to the failure of a number of banks in the United States. Twenty-five banks failed and were taken over by the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation (FDIC) in 2008, while 140 failed in 2009, 157 in 2010 and 92 in 2011.[1] In contrast, in the five years prior to 2008, only 11 banks had failed.[1][2]

To date there have been 31 bank failures in 2012.[3]

A bank failure is the closing of a bank by a federal or state banking regulatory agency. The FDIC is named as Receiver for a bank’s assets when its capital levels are too low, or it cannot meet obligations the next day.[2][4] After a bank’s assets are placed into Receivership, the FDIC acts in two capacities—first, it pays insurance to the depositors, up to the deposit insurance limit, for assets not sold to another bank. Second, as the receiver of the failed bank, it assumes the task of selling and collecting the assets of the failed bank and settling its debts, including claims for deposits in excess of the insured limit. The FDIC insures up to $250,000 per depositor, per insured bank, as a result of the Emergency Economic Stabilization Act of 2008, which raised the limit from $100,000.[5]

The receivership of Washington Mutual Bank by federal regulators on September 26, 2008, was the largest bank failure in U.S. history. Regulators simultaneously brokered the sale of most of WaMu’s assets to JPMorgan Chase, which planned to write down the value of Washington Mutual’s loans at least $31 billion.[6][7]

Contents

 [hide

[edit] List of bank failures in 2008

Twenty-five banks failed in 2008[1] (26 including the Utah-based wholly owned subsidiary of Washington Mutual, which was covered under the same FDIC closure notice as its parent company[8]):

  Bank City State Date Acquired by Assets
  ($mil.)
1 Douglass National Bank Kansas City Missouri 02008-01-25January 25, 2008 Liberty Bank and Trust 58.5
2 Hume Bank Hume Missouri 02008-03-07March 7, 2008 Security Bank 18.7
3 ANB Financial NA Bentonville Arkansas 02008-05-09May 9, 2008 Pulaski Bank and Trust Company 2,100
4 First Integrity Bank, NA Staples Minnesota 02008-05-30May 30, 2008 First International Bank and Trust 54.7
5 IndyMac Pasadena California 02008-07-11July 11, 2008 OneWest Bank, FSB 32,000
6 First National Bank of Nevada Reno Nevada 02008-07-25July 25, 2008 Mutual of Omaha Bank 3,400
7 First Heritage Bank, NA Newport Beach California 02008-07-25July 25, 2008 Mutual of Omaha Bank 254
8 First Priority Bank Bradenton Florida 02008-08-01August 1, 2008 SunTrust Bank 259
9 The Columbian Bank and Trust Company Topeka Kansas 02008-08-22August 22, 2008 Citizens Bank and Trust 752
10 Integrity Bank Alpharetta Georgia 02008-08-29August 29, 2008 Regions Bank 1,100
11 Silver State Bank Henderson Nevada 02008-09-05September 5, 2008 Nevada State Bank 2,000
12 Ameribank Northfork West Virginia 02008-09-19September 19, 2008 The Citizens Savings Bank
Pioneer Community Bank
113
13 Washington Mutual Bank Seattle Washington 02008-09-25September 25, 2008 JPMorgan Chase Bank 307,000
14 Main Street Bank Northville Michigan 02008-10-10October 10, 2008 Monroe Bank and Trust 98
15 Meridian Bank Eldred Illinois 02008-10-10October 10, 2008 National Bank 39.2
16 Alpha Bank & Trust Alpharetta Georgia 02008-10-24October 24, 2008 Stearns Bank, N.A. 354.1
17 Freedom Bank Bradenton Florida 02008-10-31October 31, 2008 Fifth Third Bank 287
18 Franklin Bank Houston Texas 02008-11-07November 7, 2008 Prosperity Bank 5,100
19 Security Pacific Bank Los Angeles California 02008-11-07November 7, 2008 Pacific Western Bank 561.1
20 The Community Bank Loganville Georgia 02008-11-21November 21, 2008 Bank of Essex 681.0
21 Downey Savings and Loan Newport Beach California 02008-11-21November 21, 2008 U.S. Bank, N.A. 12,800
22 PFF Bank and Trust Pomona California 02008-11-21November 21, 2008 U.S. Bank, N.A. 3,700
23 First Georgia Community Bank Jackson Georgia 02008-12-05December 5, 2008 United Bank 237.5
24 Haven Trust Bank Duluth Georgia 02008-12-12December 12, 2008 Branch Banking and Trust Company (BB&T) 572
25 Sanderson State Bank Sanderson Texas 02008-12-12December 12, 2008 The Pecos County State Bank 37

Total Assets ($mil.) from bank failures in 2008: $373,578.

[edit] List of bank failures in 2009

The following 140 banks failed in 2009[9]:

  Bank City State Date Acquired by Assets
  ($mil.)
1 National Bank of Commerce Berkeley Illinois 02009-01-16January 16, 2009 Republic Bank of Chicago 430.9
2 Bank of Clark County Vancouver Washington 02009-01-16January 16, 2009 Umpqua Bank 446.5
3 1st Centennial Bank Redlands California 02009-01-23January 23, 2009 First California Bank 803.3
4 MagnetBank Salt Lake City Utah 02009-01-30January 30, 2009 None (insured depositors paid directly) 292.9
5 Suburban FSB Crofton Maryland 02009-01-30January 30, 2009 Bank of Essex 360
6 Ocala National Bank Ocala Florida 02009-01-30January 30, 2009 CenterState Bank of Florida, N.A. 223.5
7 FirstBank Financial Service McDonough Georgia 02009-02-06February 6, 2009 Regions Bank 337
8 Alliance Bank Culver City California 02009-02-06February 6, 2009 California Bank and Trust 1,140
9 County Bank Merced California 02009-02-06February 6, 2009 Westamerica Bank 1,700
10 Sherman County Bank Loup City Nebraska 02009-02-13February 13, 2009 Heritage Bank 129.8
11 Riverside Bank of the Gulf Coast Cape Coral Florida 02009-02-13February 13, 2009 TIB Bank 539
12 Corn Belt Bank & Trust Co. Pittsfield Illinois 02009-02-13February 13, 2009 The Carlinville National Bank 271.8
13 Pinnacle Bank of Oregon Beaverton Oregon 02009-02-13February 13, 2009 Washington Trust Bank of Spokane 73
14 Silver Falls Bank Silverton Oregon 02009-02-20February 20, 2009 Citizens Bank 131.4
15 Heritage Community Bank Glenwood Illinois 02009-02-27February 27, 2009 MB Financial Bank, N.A. 232.9
16 Security Savings Bank Henderson Nevada 02009-02-27February 27, 2009 Bank of Nevada 238.3
17 Freedom Bank of Georgia Commerce Georgia 02009-03-06March 6, 2009 Northeast Georgia Bank 173
18 FirstCity Bank Stockbridge Georgia 02009-03-20March 20, 2009 None (insured depositors paid directly) 297
19 Colorado National Bank Colorado Springs Colorado 02009-03-20March 20, 2009 Herring Bank 123.9
20 TeamBank, NA Paola Kansas 02009-03-20March 20, 2009 Great Southern Bank 669.8
21 Omni National Bank Atlanta Georgia 02009-03-27March 27, 2009 SunTrust Bank 956.0
22 Cape Fear Bank Wilmington North Carolina 02009-04-10April 10, 2009 First Federal Savings and Loan Association 492
23 New Frontier Bank Greeley Colorado 02009-04-10April 10, 2009 None (Wound down by FDIC as receiver) 2,000
24 American Sterling Bank Sugar Creek Missouri 02009-04-17April 17, 2009 Metcalf Bank 181
25 Great Basin Bank of Nevada Elko Nevada 02009-04-17April 17, 2009 Nevada State Bank 271
26 American Southern Bank Kennesaw Georgia 02009-04-24April 24, 2009 Bank of North Georgia 112.3
27 Michigan Heritage Bank Farmington Hills Michigan 02009-04-24April 24, 2009 Level One Bank 184.6
28 First Bank of Beverly Hills Calabasas California 02009-04-24April 24, 2009 None (insured depositors paid directly) 1,500
29 First Bank of Idaho Ketchum Idaho 02009-04-24April 24, 2009 U.S. Bank, N.A. 488.9
30 Silverton Bank, NA Atlanta Georgia 02009-05-01May 1, 2009 None (insured depositors paid directly) 4,100
31 Citizens Community Bank Ridgewood New Jersey 02009-05-01May 1, 2009 North Jersey Community Bank 45.1
32 America West Bank Layton Utah 02009-05-01May 1, 2009 Cache Valley Bank 299.4
33 Westsound Bank Bremerton Washington 02009-05-08May 8, 2009 Kitsap Bank 334.6
34 BankUnited FSB Coral Gables Florida 02009-05-21May 21, 2009 BankUnited 12,800
35 Strategic Capital Bank Champaign Illinois 02009-05-22May 22, 2009 Midland States Bank 537
36 Citizens National Bank Macomb Illinois 02009-05-22May 22, 2009 Morton Community Bank 437
37 Bank of Lincolnwood Lincolnwood Illinois 02009-06-05June 5, 2009 Republic Bank of Chicago 214
38 Southern Community Bank Fayetteville Georgia 02009-06-19June 19, 2009 United Community Bank 377
39 Cooperative Bank Wilmington North Carolina 02009-06-19June 19, 2009 First Bank 970
40 Fist National Bank of Anthony Anthony Kansas 02009-06-19June 19, 2009 Bank of Kansas 156.9
41 Community Bank of West Georgia Villa Rica Georgia 02009-06-26June 26, 2009 None (insured depositors paid directly) 199.4
42 Neighborhood Community Bank Newnan Georgia 02009-06-26June 26, 2009 Charterbank 221.6
43 Horizon Bank Pine City Minnesota 02009-06-26June 26, 2009 Stearns Bank, N.A. 87.6
44 MetroPacific Bank Irvine California 02009-06-26June 26, 2009 Sunwest Bank 80
45 Mirae Bank Los Angeles California 02009-06-26June 26, 2009 Wilshire State Bank 456
46 First National Bank of Danville Danville Illinois 02009-07-02July 2, 2009 First Financial Bank, N.A. 166
47 Rock River Bank Oregon Illinois 02009-07-02July 2, 2009 The Harvard State Bank 77
48 John Warner Bank Clinton Illinois 02009-07-02July 2, 2009 State Bank of Lincoln 70
49 First State Bank of Winchester Winchester Illinois 02009-07-02July 2, 2009 The First National Bank of Beardstown 36
50 Elizabeth State Bank Elizabeth Illinois 02009-07-02July 2, 2009 Galena State Bank and Trust Company 56
51 Millennium State Bank of Texas Dallas Texas 02009-07-02July 2, 2009 State Bank of Texas 118
52 Founders Bank Worth Illinois 02009-07-02July 2, 2009 The PrivateBank and Trust Company 963
53 Bank of Wyoming Thermopolis Wyoming 02009-07-10July 10, 2009 Central Bank and Trust 70
54 Temecula Valley Bank Temecula California 02009-07-17July 17, 2009 First-Citizens Bank and Trust Company 1,500
55 Vineyard Bank Rancho Cucamonga California 02009-07-17July 17, 2009 California Bank and Trust 1,900
56 BankFirst Sioux Falls South Dakota 02009-07-17July 17, 2009 Alerus Financial, N.A. 275
57 First Piedmont Bank Winder Georgia 02009-07-17July 17, 2009 First American Bank and Trust Company 115
58 Security Bank of Bibb County Macon Georgia 02009-07-24July 24, 2009 State Bank and Trust Company 1,200
59 Security Bank of North Metro Woodstock Georgia 02009-07-24July 24, 2009 State Bank and Trust Company 224
60 Security Bank of North Fulton Alpharetta Georgia 02009-07-24July 24, 2009 State Bank and Trust Company 209
61 Security Bank of Gwinnett County Suwanee Georgia 02009-07-24July 24, 2009 State Bank and Trust Company 322
62 Security Bank of Jones County Gray Georgia 02009-07-24July 24, 2009 State Bank and Trust Company 453
63 Security Bank of Houston County Perry Georgia 02009-07-24July 24, 2009 State Bank and Trust Company 383
64 Waterford Village Bank Williamsville New York 02009-07-24July 24, 2009 Evans Bank, N.A. 61
65 Integrity Bank Jupiter Florida 02009-07-31July 31, 2009 Stonegate Bank 119
66 First State Bank of Altus Altus Oklahoma 02009-07-31July 31, 2009 Herring Bank 103
67 First BankAmericano Elizabeth New Jersey 02009-07-31July 31, 2009 Crown Bank 166
68 Peoples Community Bank West Chester Ohio 02009-07-31July 31, 2009 First Financial Bank, N.A. 706
69 Mutual Bank Harvey Illinois 02009-07-31July 31, 2009 United Central Bank 1,600
70 First State Bank Sarasota Florida 02009-08-07August 7, 2009 Stearns Bank, N.A. 463
71 Community National Bank of Sarasota County Venice Florida 02009-08-07August 7, 2009 Stearns Bank, N.A. 97
72 Community First Bank Prineville Oregon 02009-08-07August 7, 2009 Home Federal Bank 209
73 Union Bank, NA Gilbert Arizona 02009-08-14August 14, 2009 MidFirst Bank 124
74 Dwelling House Savings and Loan Association Pittsburgh Pennsylvania 02009-08-14August 14, 2009 PNC Bank, N.A. 13
75 Colonial Bank Montgomery Alabama 02009-08-14August 14, 2009 Branch Banking and Trust (BB&T) 25,000
76 Community Bank of Arizona Phoenix Arizona 02009-08-14August 14, 2009 MidFirst Bank 156
77 Community Bank of Nevada Las Vegas Nevada 02009-08-14August 14, 2009 None (insured depositors paid directly) 159
78 First Coweta Bank Newnan Georgia 02009-08-21August 21, 2009 United Bank 167
79 Guaranty Bank Austin Texas 02009-08-21August 21, 2009 BBVA Compass 13,000
80 CapitalSouth Bank Birmingham Alabama 02009-08-21August 21, 2009 IBERIABANK 617
81 ebank Atlanta Georgia 02009-08-21August 21, 2009 Stearns Bank, N.A. 143
82 Bradford Bank Baltimore Maryland 02009-08-28August 28, 2009 Manufacturers & Traders Trust Company 452
83 Mainstreet Bank Forest Lake Minnesota 02009-08-28August 28, 2009 Central Bank 459
84 Affinity Bank Ventura California 02009-08-28August 28, 2009 Pacific Western Bank 1,000
85 First Bank of Kansas City Kansas City Missouri 02009-09-04September 4, 2009 Great American Bank 16
86 InBank Oak Forest Illinois 02009-09-04September 4, 2009 MB Financial Bank, N.A. 212
87 Vantus Bank Sioux City Iowa 02009-09-04September 4, 2009 Great Southern Bank 458
88 Platinum Community Bank Rolling Meadows Illinois 02009-09-04September 4, 2009 None (insured depositors paid directly) 346
89 First State Bank Flagstaff Arizona 02009-09-04September 4, 2009 Sunwest Bank 105
90 Corus Bank Chicago Illinois 02009-09-11September 11, 2009 MB Financial Bank, N.A. 7,000
91 Brickwell Community Bank Woodbury Minnesota 02009-09-11September 11, 2009 CorTrust Bank, N.A. 72
92 Venture Bank Lacey Washington 02009-09-11September 11, 2009 First-Citizens Bank and Trust Company 970
93 Irwin Union Bank and Trust Company Columbus Indiana 02009-09-18September 18, 2009 First Financial Bank, N.A. 2,700
94 Irwin Union Bank, F.S.B. Louisville Kentucky 02009-09-18September 18, 2009 First Financial Bank, N.A. 493
95 Georgian Bank Atlanta Georgia 02009-09-25September 25, 2009 First Citizens Bank and Trust Company 2,000
96 Warren Bank Warren Michigan 02009-10-02October 2, 2009 The Huntington National Bank 538
97 Jennings State Bank Spring Grove Minnesota 02009-10-02October 2, 2009 Central Bank 56
98 South Colorado National Bank Pueblo Colorado 02009-10-02October 2, 2009 Legacy Bank 40
99 San Joaquin Bank Bakersfield California 02009-10-16October 16, 2009 Citizens Business Bank 775
100 Partners Bank Naples Florida 02009-10-23October 23, 2009 Stonegate Bank 66
101 American United Bank Lawrenceville Georgia 02009-10-23October 23, 2009 Ameris Bank 111
102 Hillcrest Bank Florida Naples Florida 02009-10-23October 23, 2009 Hillcrest Bank, N.A. 83
103 Flagship National Bank Bradenton Florida 02009-10-23October 23, 2009 First Federal Bank of Florida 190
104 Bank of Elmwood Racine Wisconsin 02009-10-23October 23, 2009 Tri City National Bank 327
105 Riverview Community Bank Otsego Minnesota 02009-10-23October 23, 2009 Central Bank 108
106 First DuPage Bank of Westmont Westmont Illinois 02009-10-23October 23, 2009 First Midwest Bank 279
107 Community Bank of Lemont Lemont Illinois 02009-10-30October 30, 2009 U.S. Bank, N.A. 82
108 Bank USA, N.A. Phoenix Arizona 02009-10-30October 30, 2009 U.S. Bank, N.A. 213
109 California National Bank Los Angeles California 02009-10-30October 30, 2009 U.S. Bank, N.A. 7,800
110 San Diego National Bank San Diego California 02009-10-30October 30, 2009 U.S. Bank, N.A. 3,600
111 Pacific National Bank San Francisco California 02009-10-30October 30, 2009 U.S. Bank, N.A. 2,300
112 Park National Bank Chicago Illinois 02009-10-30October 30, 2009 U.S. Bank, N.A. 4,700
113 Citizens National Bank Teague Texas 02009-10-30October 30, 2009 U.S. Bank, N.A. 118
114 Madisonville State Bank Madisonville Texas 02009-10-30October 30, 2009 U.S. Bank, N.A. 257
115 North Houston Bank Houston Texas 02009-10-30October 30, 2009 U.S. Bank, N.A. 326
116 United Security Bank Sparta Georgia 02009-11-06November 6, 2009 Ameris Bank 157
117 Home Federal Savings Bank Detroit Michigan 02009-11-06November 6, 2009 Liberty Bank and Trust Company 15
118 Prosperan Bank Oakdale Minnesota 02009-11-06November 6, 2009 Alerus Financial, N.A. 200
119 Gateway Bank of St. Louis St. Louis Missouri 02009-11-06November 6, 2009 Central Bank of Kansas City 28
120 United Commercial Bank San Francisco California 02009-11-06November 6, 2009 East West Bank 11,200
121 Century Bank, F.S.B. Sarasota Florida 02009-11-13November 13, 2009 IBERIABANK 728
122 Orion Bank Naples Florida 02009-11-13November 13, 2009 IBERIABANK 2,700
123 Pacific Coast National Bank San Clemente California 02009-11-13November 13, 2009 Sunwest Bank 134
124 Commerce Bank of Southwest Florida Fort Myers Florida 02009-11-20November 20, 2009 Central Bank 80
125 The Buckhead Community Bank Atlanta Georgia 02009-12-04December 4, 2009 State Bank and Trust 874
126 First Security National Bank Norcross Georgia 02009-12-04December 4, 2009 State Bank and Trust 128
127 The Tattnall Bank Reidsville Georgia 02009-12-04December 4, 2009 Heritage Bank of the South 50
128 AmTrust Bank Cleveland Ohio 02009-12-04December 4, 2009 New York Community Bank 12,000
129 Benchmark Bank Aurora Illinois 02009-12-04December 4, 2009 MB Financial Bank, N.A. 170
130 Greater Atlantic Bank Reston Virginia 02009-12-04December 4, 2009 Sonabank 203
131 Republic Federal Bank, N.A. Miami Florida 02009-12-11December 11, 2009 1st United Bank 433
132 Valley Capital Bank, N.A. Mesa Arizona 02009-12-11December 11, 2009 Enterprise Bank and Trust 40
133 SolutionsBank Overland Park Kansas 02009-12-11December 11, 2009 Arvest Bank 511
134 RockBridge Commercial Bank Atlanta Georgia 02009-12-18December 18, 2009 None (insured depositors paid directly) 294
135 Peoples First Community Bank Panama City Florida 02009-12-18December 18, 2009 Hancock Bank 1,800
136 Citizens State Bank New Baltimore Michigan 02009-12-18December 18, 2009 None (insured depositors paid directly) 169
137 New South Federal Savings Bank Irondale Alabama 02009-12-18December 18, 2009 Beal Bank 1,500
138 Independent Bankers’ Bank Springfield Illinois 02009-12-18December 18, 2009 The Independent Bankers Bank 586
139 Imperial Capital Bank La Jolla California 02009-12-18December 18, 2009 City National Bank 4,000
140 First Federal Bank of California, F.S.B. Santa Monica California 02009-12-18December 18, 2009 OneWest Bank, FSB 6,100

Total Assets ($mil.) from bank failures in 2009: $163,755.

[edit] List of bank failures in 2010

The following 157 banks failed in 2010[1]:

  Bank City State Date Acquired by Assets
  ($mil.)
1 Horizon Bank Bellingham Washington 02010-01-08January 8, 2010 Washington Federal Savings and Loan Association 1,300
2 Town Community Bank & Trust Antioch Illinois 02010-01-15January 15, 2010 First American Bank 70
3 St. Stephen State Bank St. Stephen Minnesota 02010-01-15January 15, 2010 First State Bank of St. Joseph 25
4 Barnes Banking Company Kaysville Utah 02010-01-15January 15, 2010 None (insured depositors paid directly) 828
5 Premier American Bank Miami Florida 02010-01-22January 22, 2010 Premier American Bank, N.A. 351
6 Bank of Leeton Leeton Missouri 02010-01-22January 22, 2010 Sunflower Bank, N.A. 20
7 Charter Bank Sante Fe New Mexico 02010-01-22January 22, 2010 Charter Bank 1,200
8 Evergreen Bank Seattle Washington 02010-01-22January 22, 2010 Umpqua Bank 489
9 Columbia River Bank The Dalles Oregon 02010-01-22January 22, 2010 Columbia State Bank 1,100
10 First National Bank of Georgia Carrollton Georgia 02010-01-29January 29, 2010 Community and Southern Bank 833
11 Florida Community Bank Immokalee Florida 02010-01-29January 29, 2010 Premier American Bank, N.A. 876
12 Marshall Bank, N.A. Hallock Minnesota 02010-01-29January 29, 2010 United Valley Bank 60
13 Community Bank and Trust Cornelia Georgia 02010-01-29January 29, 2010 SCBT, NA 1,210
14 First Regional Bank Los Angeles California 02010-01-29January 29, 2010 First-Citizens Bank and Trust Company 2,180
15 American Marine Bank Bainbridge Island Washington 02010-01-29January 29, 2010 Columbia State Bank 373
16 1st American State Bank of Minnesota Hancock Minnesota 02010-02-05February 5, 2010 Community Development Bank, FSB 18
17 La Jolla Bank La Jolla California 02010-02-19February 19, 2010 OneWest Bank, FSB 3,600
18 George Washington Savings Bank Orland Park Illinois 02010-02-19February 19, 2010 FirstMerit Bank, N.A. 413
19 The La Coste National Bank La Coste Texas 02010-02-19February 19, 2010 Community National Bank 54
20 Marco Community Bank Marco Island Florida 02010-02-19February 19, 2010 Mutual of Omaha Bank 120
21 Carson River Community Bank Carson City Nevada 02010-02-26February 26, 2010 Heritage Bank of Nevada 51
22 Rainier Pacific Bank Tacoma Washington 02010-02-26February 26, 2010 Umpqua Bank 718
23 Centennial Bank Ogden Utah 02010-03-05March 5, 2010 None (insured depositors paid directly) 215
24 Waterfield Bank Germantown Maryland 02010-03-05March 5, 2010 None (insured depositors paid directly) 156
25 Bank of Illinois Normal Illinois 02010-03-05March 5, 2010 Heartland Bank and Trust Company 212
26 Sun American Bank Boca Raton Florida 02010-03-05March 5, 2010 First-Citizens Bank and Trust Company 536
27 LibertyPointe Bank New York New York 02010-03-12March 12, 2010 Valley National Bank 210
28 The Park Avenue Bank New York New York 02010-03-12March 12, 2010 Valley National Bank 520
29 Statewide Bank Covington Louisiana 02010-03-12March 12, 2010 Home Bank 243
30 Old Southern Bank Orlando Florida 02010-03-12March 12, 2010 Centennial Bank 316
31 American National Bank Parma Ohio 02010-03-19March 19, 2010 The National Bank and Trust Company 70
32 Advanta Bank Corp Draper Utah 02010-03-19March 19, 2010 None (insured depositors paid directly) 1,600
33 Century Security Bank Duluth Georgia 02010-03-19March 19, 2010 Bank of Upson 97
34 Bank of Hiawassee Hiawassee Georgia 02010-03-19March 19, 2010 Citizens South Bank 378
35 Appalachian Community Bank Ellijay Georgia 02010-03-19March 19, 2010 Community and Southern Bank 1,010
36 First Lowndes Bank Luverne Alabama 02010-03-19March 19, 2010 First Citizens Bank 137
37 State Bank of Aurora Aurora Minnesota 02010-03-19March 19, 2010 Northern State Bank 28
38 Desert Hills Bank Phoenix Arizona 02010-03-26March 26, 2010 New York Community Bank 497
39 Unity National Bank Cartersville Georgia 02010-03-26March 26, 2010 Bank of the Ozarks 292
40 Key West Bank Key West Florida 02010-03-26March 26, 2010 Centennial Bank 88
41 McIntosh Commercial Bank Carrollton Georgia 02010-03-26March 26, 2010 Hamilton State Bank 363
42 Beach First National Bank Myrtle Beach South Carolina 02010-04-09April 9, 2010 Bank of North Carolina 585
43 City Bank Lynnwood Washington 02010-04-16April 16, 2010 Whidbey Island Bank 1,130
44 Tamalpais Bank San Rafael California 02010-04-16April 16, 2010 Union Bank, N.A. 629
45 Innovative Bank Oakland California 02010-04-16April 16, 2010 Center Bank 269
46 Butler Bank Lowell Massachusetts 02010-04-16April 16, 2010 People’s United Bank 268
47 Riverside National Bank of Florida Fort Pierce Florida 02010-04-16April 16, 2010 TD Bank, N.A. 3,420
48 AmericanFirst Bank Clermont Florida 02010-04-16April 16, 2010 TD Bank, N.A. 91
49 First Federal Bank of North Florida Palatka Florida 02010-04-16April 16, 2010 TD Bank, N.A. 393
50 Lakeside Community Bank Sterling Heights Michigan 02010-04-16April 16, 2010 None (insured depositors paid directly) 53
51 Amcore Bank Rockford Illinois 02010-04-23April 23, 2010 Harris, N.A. 3,400
52 Broadway Bank Chicago Illinois 02010-04-23April 23, 2010 MB Financial, N.A. 1,200
53 Citizens Bank and Trust Company of Chicago Chicago Illinois 02010-04-23April 23, 2010 Republic Bank of Chicago 77
54 Lincoln Park Saving Bank Chicago Illinois 02010-04-23April 23, 2010 Northbrook Bank and Trust Company 200
55 New Century Bank Chicago Illinois 02010-04-23April 23, 2010 MB Financial, N.A. 486
56 Peotone Bank and Trust Company Peotone Illinois 02010-04-23April 23, 2010 First Midwest Bank 130
57 Wheatland Bank Naperville Illinois 02010-04-23April 23, 2010 Wheaton Bank and Trust 437
58 BC National Banks Butler Missouri 02010-04-30April 30, 2010 Community First Bank 67
59 CF Bancorp Port Huron Michigan 02010-04-30April 30, 2010 First Michigan Bank 1,650
60 Champion Bank Creve Coeur Missouri 02010-04-30April 30, 2010 BankLiberty 187
61 Eurobank San Juan Puerto Rico 02010-04-30April 30, 2010 Orient Bank and Trust 2,560
62 Frontier Bank Everett Washington 02010-04-30April 30, 2010 Union Bank, N.A. 3,500
63 R-G Premier Bank of Puerto Rico Hato Rey Puerto Rico 02010-04-30April 30, 2010 Scotiabank de Puerto Rico 5,920
64 Westernbank Puerto Rico Mayaguez Puerto Rico 02010-04-30April 30, 2010 Banco Popular de Puerto Rico 11,940
65 1st Pacific Bank of California San Diego California 02010-05-07May 7, 2010 City National Bank 336
66 Towne Bank of Arizona Mesa Arizona 02010-05-07May 7, 2010 Commerce Bank of Arizona 120
67 Access Bank Champlin Minnesota 02010-05-07May 7, 2010 PrinsBank 32
68 The Bank of Bonifay Bonifay Florida 02010-05-07May 7, 2010 First Federal Bank of Florida 243
69 Midwest Bank and Trust Company Elmwood Park Illinois 02010-05-14May 14, 2010 FirstMerit Bank, N.A. 3,170
70 New Liberty Bank Plymouth Michigan 02010-05-14May 14, 2010 Bank of Ann Arbor 109
71 Satilla Community Bank St. Marys Georgia 02010-05-14May 14, 2010 Ameris Bank 136
72 Southwest Community Bank Springfield Missouri 02010-05-14May 14, 2010 Simmons First National Bank 97
73 Pinehurst Bank St. Paul Minnesota 02010-05-21May 21, 2010 Coulee Bank 61
74 Bank of Florida-Southeast Fort Lauderdale Florida 02010-05-28May 28, 2010 EverBank 595
75 Bank of Florida-Southwest Naples Florida 02010-05-28May 28, 2010 EverBank 641
76 Bank of Florida-Tampa Bay Tampa Florida 02010-05-28May 28, 2010 EverBank 245
77 Sun West Bank Las Vegas Nevada 02010-05-28May 28, 2010 City National Bank 361
78 Granite Community Bank Granite Bay California 02010-05-28May 28, 2010 Tri Counties Bank 103
79 TierOne Bank Lincoln Nebraska 02010-06-04June 4, 2010 Great Western Bank 2,800
80 First National Bank Rosedale Mississippi 02010-06-04June 4, 2010 The Jefferson Bank 60
81 Arcola Homestead Savings Bank Arcola Illinois 02010-06-04June 4, 2010 None (insured depositors paid directly) 17
82 Washington First International Bank Seattle Washington 02010-06-11June 11, 2010 East West Bank 521
83 Nevada Security Bank Reno Nevada 02010-06-18June 18, 2010 Umpqua Bank 480
84 Peninsula Bank Englewood Florida 02010-06-25June 25, 2010 Premier American Bank, N.A. 644
85 First National Bank Savannah Georgia 02010-06-25June 25, 2010 The Savannah Bank 253
86 High Desert State Bank Albuquerque New Mexico 02010-06-25June 25, 2010 First American Bank 81
87 Bay National Bank Baltimore Maryland 02010-07-09July 9, 2010 Bay Bank, FSB 282
88 Ideal Federal Savings Bank Baltimore Maryland 02010-07-09July 9, 2010 None (insured depositors paid directly) 6
89 USA Bank Port Chester New York 02010-07-09July 9, 2010 New Century Bank 190
90 Home National Bank Blackwell Oklahoma 02010-07-09July 9, 2010 RCB Bank 561
91 Woodlands Bank Bluffton South Carolina 02010-07-16July 16, 2010 Bank of the Ozarks 376
92 First National Bank of the South Spartanburg South Carolina 02010-07-16July 16, 2010 NAFH National Bank 682
93 Mainstreet Savings Bank Hastings Michigan 02010-07-16July 16, 2010 Commercial Bank 97
94 Metro Bank of Dade County Miami Florida 02010-07-16July 16, 2010 NAFH National Bank 442
95 Turnberry Bank Aventura Florida 02010-07-16July 16, 2010 NAFH National Bank 264
96 Olde Cypress Community Bank Clewiston Florida 02010-07-16July 16, 2010 CenterState Bank of Florida 169
97 Community Security Bank New Prague Minnesota 02010-07-23July 23, 2010 Roundbank 108
98 Crescent Bank and Trust Co Jasper Georgia 02010-07-23July 23, 2010 Renasant Bank 1,000
99 Sterling Bank Lantana Florida 02010-07-23July 23, 2010 IBERIABANK 408
100 Williamsburg First National Bank Kingstree South Carolina 02010-07-23July 23, 2010 First Citizens Bank and Trust Company 139
101 Thunder Bank Sylvan Grove Kansas 02010-07-23July 23, 2010 The Bennington State Bank 33
102 SouthwestUSA Bank Las Vegas Nevada 02010-07-23July 23, 2010 Plaza Bank 214
103 Home Valley Bank Cave Junction Oregon 02010-07-23July 23, 2010 South Valley Bank and Trust 252
104 Bayside Savings Bank Port Saint Joe Florida 02010-07-30July 30, 2010 Centennial Bank 66
105 Coastal Community Bank Panama City Florida 02010-07-30July 30, 2010 Centennial Bank 373
106 NorthWest Bank and Trust Acworth Georgia 02010-07-30July 30, 2010 State Bank and Trust Company 168
107 The Cowlitz Bank Longview Washington 02010-07-30July 30, 2010 Heritage Bank 529
108 LibertyBank Eugene Oregon 02010-07-30July 30, 2010 Home Federal Bank 768
109 Ravenswood Bank Chicago Illinois 02010-08-06August 6, 2010 Northbrook Bank and Trust Company 265
110 Palos Bank and Trust Palos Heights Illinois 02010-08-13August 13, 2010 First Midwest Bank 493
111 ShoreBank Chicago Illinois 02010-08-20August 20, 2010 Urban Partnership Bank 2,160
112 Community National Bank at Bartow Bartow Florida 02010-08-20August 20, 2010 CenterState Bank of Florida 68
113 Independent National Bank Ocala Florida 02010-08-20August 20, 2010 CenterState Bank of Florida 156
114 Imperial Savings & Loan Martinsville Virginia 02010-08-20August 20, 2010 River Community Bank, N.A. 9
115 Butte Community Bank Chico California 02010-08-20August 20, 2010 Rabobbank, N.A. 499
116 Pacific State Bank Stockton California 02010-08-20August 20, 2010 Rabobbank, N.A. 312
117 Los Padres Bank Solvang California 02010-08-20August 20, 2010 Pacific Western Bank 870
118 Sonoma Valley Bank Sonoma California 02010-08-20August 20, 2010 Westamerica Bank 337
119 Horizon Bank Bradenton Florida 02010-09-10September 10, 2010 Bank of the Ozarks 188
120 Bank of Ellijay Ellijay Georgia 02010-09-17September 17, 2010 Community and Southern Bank 169
121 First Commerce Community Bank Douglasville Georgia 02010-09-17September 17, 2010 Community and Southern Bank 248
122 Peoples Bank Winder Georgia 02010-09-17September 17, 2010 Community and Southern Bank 447
123 ISN Bank Cherry Hill New Jersey 02010-09-17September 17, 2010 Customers Bank 82
124 Bramble Savings Bank Milford Ohio 02010-09-17September 17, 2010 Foundation Bank 48
125 Maritime Savings Bank West Allis Wisconsin 02010-09-17September 17, 2010 North Shore Bank, FSB 351
126 Haven Trust Bank Florida Ponte Vedra Beach Florida 02010-09-24September 24, 2010 First Southern Bank 149
127 North County Bank Arlington Washington 02010-09-24September 24, 2010 Whidbey Island Bank 289
128 Wakulla Bank Crawfordville Florida 02010-10-01October 1, 2010 Centennial Bank 424
129 Shoreline Bank Shoreline Washington 02010-10-01October 1, 2010 GBC International Bank 104
130 Security Savings Bank, FSB Olathe Kansas 02010-10-15October 15, 2010 Simmons First National Bank 508
131 WestBridge Bank and Trust Company Chesterfield Missouri 02010-10-15October 15, 2010 Midland State Bank 92
132 Premier Bank Jefferson City Missouri 02010-10-15October 15, 2010 Providence Bank 1,200
133 Hillcrest Bank Overland Park Kansas 02010-10-22October 22, 2010 Hillcrest Bank, N.A. 1,600
134 First Bank of Jacksonville Jacksonville Florida 02010-10-22October 22, 2010 Ameris Bank 81
135 Progress Bank of Florida Tampa Florida 02010-10-22October 22, 2010 Bay Cities Bank 111
136 First National Bank of Barnesville Barnesville Georgia 02010-10-22October 22, 2010 United Bank 131
137 Gordon Bank Gordon Georgia 02010-10-22October 22, 2010 Morris Bank 29
138 First Suburban National Bank Maywood Illinois 02010-10-22October 22, 2010 Seaway Bank and Trust Company 149
139 First Arizona Savings Scottsdale Arizona 02010-10-22October 22, 2010 None (insured depositors paid directly) 272
140 K Bank Randallstown Maryland 02010-11-05November 5, 2010 Manufacturers and Traders Trust Company 538
141 Western Commercial Bank Woodland Hills California 02010-11-05November 5, 2010 First California Bank 99
142 First Vietnamese American Bank Westminster California 02010-11-05November 5, 2010 Grandpoint Bank 48
143 Pierce Commercial Bank Tacoma Washington 02010-11-05November 5, 2010 Heritage Bank 221
144 Tifton Banking Company Tifton Georgia 02010-11-12November 12, 2010 Ameris Bank 144
145 Darby Bank & Trust Vidalia Georgia 02010-11-12November 12, 2010 Ameris Bank 655
146 Copper Star Bank Scottsdale Arizona 02010-11-12November 12, 2010 Stearns Bank, N.A. 204
147 Gulf State Community Bank Carrabelle Florida 02010-11-19November 19, 2010 Centennial Bank 112
148 Allegiance Bank of North America Bala Cynwyd Pennsylvania 02010-11-19November 19, 2010 VIST Bank 106
149 First Banking Center Burlington Wisconsin 02010-11-19November 19, 2010 First Michigan Bank 821
150 Paramount Bank Farmington Hills Michigan 02010-12-10December 10, 2010 Level One Bank 253
151 Earthstar Bank Southampton Pennsylvania 02010-12-10December 10, 2010 Polonia Bank 113
152 Chestatee State Bank Dawsonville Georgia 02010-12-17December 17, 2010 Bank of the Ozarks 244
153 First Southern Bank Batesville Arkansas 02010-12-17December 17, 2010 Southern Bank 156
154 Community National Bank Lino Lakes Minnesota 02010-12-17December 17, 2010 Farmers & Merchants Savings Bank 29
155 United Americas Bank Atlanta Georgia 02010-12-17December 17, 2010 State Bank and Trust Company 194
156 Appalachian Community Bank McCaysville Georgia 02010-12-17December 17, 2010 Peoples Bank of East Tennessee 68
157 The Bank of Miami, N.A. Coral Gables Florida 02010-12-17December 17, 2010 1st United Bank 448

Total Assets ($mil.) from bank failures in 2010: $95,975.

[edit] List of bank failures in 2011

The following 92 banks have failed in 2011[1]:

  Bank City State Date Acquired by Assets
  ($mil.)
1 First Commercial Bank of Florida Orlando Florida 02011-01-07January 7, 2011 First Southern Bank 599
2 Legacy Bank Scottsdale Arizona 02011-01-07January 7, 2011 Enterprise Bank and Trust 151
3 Oglethorpe Bank Brunswick Georgia 02011-01-14January 14, 2011 Bank of the Ozarks 231
4 Enterprise Banking Company McDonough Georgia 02011-01-21January 21, 2011 None (insured depositors paid directly) 96
5 CommunitySouth Bank and Trust Easley South Carolina 02011-01-21January 21, 2011 CertusBank, NA 402
6 Bank of Asheville Asheville North Carolina 02011-01-21January 21, 2011 First Bank 188
7 United Western Bank Denver Colorado 02011-01-21January 21, 2011 First-Citizens Bank and Trust Company 1,650
8 FirsTier Bank Louisville Colorado 02011-01-28January 28, 2011 None (insured depositors paid directly) 782
9 First Community Bank Taos New Mexico 02011-01-28January 28, 2011 U.S. Bank, N.A. 2,300
10 First State Bank Camargo Oklahoma 02011-01-28January 28, 2011 Bank 7 44
11 Evergreen State Bank Stoughton Wisconsin 02011-01-28January 28, 2011 McFarland State Bank 247
12 American Trust Bank Roswell Georgia 02011-02-04February 4, 2011 Renasant Bank 238
13 North Georgia Bank Watkinsville Georgia 02011-02-04February 4, 2011 BankSouth 153
14 Community First Bank Chicago Illinois 02011-02-04February 4, 2011 Northbrook Bank and Trust 51
15 Peoples State Bank Hamtramck Michigan 02011-02-11February 11, 2011 First Michigan Bank 391
16 Canyon National Bank Palm Springs California 02011-02-11February 11, 2011 Pacific Premier Bank 211
17 Sunshine State Community Bank Port Orange Florida 02011-02-11February 11, 2011 Premier American Bank, N.A. 126
18 Badger State Bank Cassville Wisconsin 02011-02-11February 11, 2011 Royal Bank 84
19 Habersham Bank Clarkesville Georgia 02011-02-18February 18, 2011 SCBT, NA 387
20 Citizens Bank of Effingham Springfield Georgia 02011-02-18February 18, 2011 Heritage Bank of the South 214
21 Charter Oak Bank Napa California 02011-02-18February 18, 2011 Bank of Marin 121
22 San Luis Trust Bank, FSB San Luis Obispo California 02011-02-18February 18, 2011 First California Bank 333
23 Valley Community Bank St. Charles Illinois 02011-02-25February 25, 2011 First State Bank 123
24 First National Bank of Davis Davis Oklahoma 02011-03-11March 11, 2011 The Pauls Valley National Bank 90
25 Legacy Bank Milwaukee Wisconsin 02011-03-11March 11, 2011 Seaway Bank and Trust Company 190
26 Bank of Commerce Wood Dale Illinois 02011-03-25March 25, 2011 Advantage National Bank Group 163
27 Western Springs National Bank and Trust Western Springs Illinois 02011-04-11April 11, 2011 Heartland Bank and Trust Company 186
28 Nevada Commerce Bank Las Vegas Nevada 02011-04-11April 11, 2011 City National Bank 144
29 Bartow County Bank Cartersville Georgia 02011-04-15April 15, 2011 Hamilton State Bank 330
30 New Horizons Bank East Ellijay Georgia 02011-04-15April 15, 2011 Citizens South Bank 110
31 Nexity Bank Birmingham Alabama 02011-04-15April 15, 2011 AloStar Bank of Commerce 793
32 Superior Bank Birmingham Alabama 02011-04-15April 15, 2011 Superior Bank, NA 3,000
33 Rosemount National Bank Rosemount Minnesota 02011-04-15April 15, 2011 Central Bank 37
34 Heritage Banking Group Carthage Mississippi 02011-04-15April 15, 2011 TrustMark National Bank 224
35 Community Central Bank Mount Clemens Michigan 02011-04-29April 29, 2011 Talmer Bank and Trust 476
36 Park Avenue Bank Valdosta Georgia 02011-04-29April 29, 2011 Bank of the Ozarks 953
37 First Choice Community Bank Dallas Georgia 02011-04-29April 29, 2011 Bank of the Ozarks 309
38 Cortez Community Bank Brooksville Florida 02011-04-29April 29, 2011 Florida Community Bank 71
39 First National Bank of Central Florida Winter Park Florida 02011-04-29April 29, 2011 Florida Community Bank 352
40 Coastal Bank Cocoa Beach Florida 02011-05-06May 6, 2011 Florida Community Bank 129
41 Atlantic Southern Bank Macon Georgia 02011-05-20May 20, 2011 CertusBank, NA 742
42 First Georgia Banking Company Franklin Georgia 02011-05-20May 20, 2011 CertusBank, NA 731
43 Summit Bank Burlington Washington 02011-05-20May 20, 2011 Columbia State Bank 143
44 First Heritage Bank Snohomish Washington 02011-05-27May 27, 2011 Columbia State Bank 174
45 Atlantic Bank and Trust Charleston South Carolina 02011-06-03June 3, 2011 First Citizens Bank and Trust Company 208
46 McIntosh State Bank Jackson Georgia 02011-06-17June 17, 2011 Hamilton Bank 339.9
47 First Commercial Bank of Tampa Bay Tampa Florida 02011-06-17June 17, 2011 Stonegate Bank 98.6
48 Mountain Heritage Bank Clayton Georgia 02011-06-24June 24, 2011 First American Bank and Trust Company 103.7
49 First Chicago Bank & Trust Chicago Illinois 02011-07-08July 8, 2011 Northbrook Bank and Trust Company 959.3
50 Colorado Capital Bank Castle Rock Colorado 02011-07-08July 8, 2011 First-Citizens Bank and Trust Company 717.5
51 Signature Bank Windsor Colorado 02011-07-08July 8, 2011 Points West Community Bank 66.7
52 One Georgia Bank Atlanta Georgia 02011-07-15July 15, 2011 Ameris Bank 186.3
53 High Trust Bank Stockbridge Georgia 02011-07-15July 15, 2011 Ameris Bank 192.5
54 First Peoples Bank Port St. Lucie Florida 02011-07-15July 15, 2011 Premier American Bank, N.A. 228.3
55 Summit Bank Prescott Arizona 02011-07-15July 15, 2011 The Foothills Bank 72.0
56 Southshore Community Bank Apollo Beach Florida 02011-07-22July 22, 2011 American Momentum Bank 46.3
57 LandMark Bank of Florida Sarasota Florida 02011-07-22July 22, 2011 American Momentum Bank 275.0
58 Bank of Choice Greeley Colorado 02011-07-22July 22, 2011 Bank Midwest, N.A. 1,070
59 Virginia Business Bank Richmond Virginia 02011-07-29July 29, 2011 Xenith Bank 95.8
60 BankMeridian, N.A. Columbia South Carolina 02011-07-29July 29, 2011 SCBT, NA 239.8
61 Integra Bank, NA Evansville Indiana 02011-07-29July 29, 2011 Old National Bank 2,200
62 Bank of Shorewood Shorewood Illinois 02011-08-05August 5, 2011 Heartland Bank and Trust Company 110.7
63 Bank of Whitman Colfax Washington 02011-08-05August 5, 2011 Columbia State Bank 548.6
64 The First National Bank of Olathe Olathe Kansas 02011-08-12August 12, 2011 Enterprise Bank and Trust 538.1
65 Public Savings Bank Huntingdon Valley Pennsylvania 02011-08-18August 18, 2011 Capital Bank, N.A. 46.8
66 Lydian Private Bank Palm Beach Florida 02011-08-19August 19, 2011 Sabadell United Bank, N.A. 1,700
67 First Southern National Bank Statesboro Georgia 02011-08-19August 19, 2011 Heritage Bank of the South 164.6
68 First Choice Bank Geneva Illinois 02011-08-19August 19, 2011 Inland Bank and Trust 141
69 Patriot Bank of Georgia Cumming Georgia 02011-09-02September 2, 2011 Georgia Commerce Bank 150.8
70 CreekSide Bank Woodstock Georgia 02011-09-02September 2, 2011 Georgia Community Bank 102.3
71 First National Bank of Florida Milton Florida 02011-09-09September 9, 2011 Charter Bank 296.8
72 Bank of the Commonwealth Norfolk Virginia 02011-09-23September 23, 2011 Southern Bank and Trust Company 985.1
73 Citizens Bank of Northern California Nevada City California 02011-09-23September 23, 2011 Tri Counties Bank 288.8
74 First International Bank Plano Texas 02011-09-30September 30, 2011 American First National Bank 239.9
75 The RiverBank Wyoming Minnesota 02011-10-07October 7, 2011 Central Bank 417.4
76 Sun Security Bank Ellington Missouri 02011-10-07October 7, 2011 Great Southern Bank 355.9
77 Piedmont Community Bank Gray Georgia 02011-10-14October 14, 2011 State Bank and Trust Company 201.7
78 Blue Ridge Savings Bank Asheville North Carolina 02011-10-14October 14, 2011 Bank of North Carolina 161
79 First State Bank Cranford New Jersey 02011-10-14October 14, 2011 Northfield Bank (Staten Island, NY) 204.4
80 Country Bank Aledo Illinois 02011-10-14October 14, 2011 Blackhawk Bank & Trust 190.6
81 Old Harbor Bank Clearwater Florida 02011-10-21October 21, 2011 1st United Bank 215.9
82 Decatur First Bank Decatur Georgia 02011-10-21October 21, 2011 Fidelity Bank 191.5
83 Community Capital Bank Jonesboro Georgia 02011-10-21October 21, 2011 State Bank and Trust Company 181.2
84 Community Banks of Colorado Greenwood Village Colorado 02011-10-21October 21, 2011 Bank Midwest, N.A. 1,380
85 All American Bank Des Plaines Illinois 02011-10-28October 28, 2011 International Bank of Chicago 37.8
86 Mid City Bank, Inc. Omaha Nebraska 02011-11-04November 4, 2011 Premier Bank 106.1
87 SunFirst Bank Saint George Utah 02011-11-04November 4, 2011 Cache Valley Bank 376.2
88 Community Bank of Rockmart Rockmart Georgia 02011-11-10November 10, 2011 Century Bank of Georgia 62.4
89 Polk County Bank Johnston Iowa 02011-11-18November 18, 2011 Grinnell State Bank 91.6
90 Central Progressive Bank Lacombe Louisiana 02011-11-18November 18, 2011 First NBC Bank 383.1
91 Premier Community Bank of the Emerald Coast Crestview Florida 02011-12-16December 16, 2011 Summit Bank 126.0
92 Western National Bank Phoenix Arizona 02011-12-16December 16, 2011 Washington Federal 162.9

[edit] List of bank failures in 2012

The following 31 banks have failed in 2012[1]:

  Bank City State Date Acquired by Assets
  ($mil.)
1 Central Florida State Bank Belleview Florida 02012-01-20January 20, 2012 CenterState Bank of Florida 79.1
2 The First State Bank Stockbridge Georgia 02012-01-20January 20, 2012 Hamilton State Bank 536.9
3 American Eagle Savings Bank Boothwyn Pennsylvania 02012-01-20January 20, 2012 Capital Bank, N.A. 19.6
4 First Guaranty Bank and Trust Company of Jacksonville Jacksonville Florida 02012-01-27January 27, 2012 CenterState Bank of Florida 377.9
5 Tennessee Commerce Bank Franklin Tennessee 02012-01-27January 27, 2012 Republic Bank & Trust Co. 1,185
6 Patriot Bank Minnesota Forest Lake Minnesota 02012-01-27January 27, 2012 First Resource Bank 111.3
7 BankEast Knoxville Tennessee 02012-01-27January 27, 2012 U.S. Bancorp 272.6
8 Charter National Bank and Trust Hoffman Estates Illinois 02012-02-10February 10, 2012 Barrington Bank & Trust Company, NA 93.9
9 SCB Bank Shelbyville Indiana 02012-02-10February 10, 2012 First Merchants Bank, NA 182.6
10 Central Bank of Georgia Ellaville Georgia 02012-02-24February 24, 2012 Ameris Bank 278.9
11 Home Savings of America Little Falls Minnesota 02012-02-24February 24, 2012 None (Closed permanently by the FDIC) 434.1
12 Global Commerce Bank Doraville Georgia 02012-03-02March 2, 2012 Metro City Bank 143.7
13 New City Bank Chicago Illinois 02012-03-09March 9, 2012 None (Closed permanently by the FDIC) 71.2
14 Covenant Bank & Trust Rock Spring Georgia 02012-03-23March 23, 2012 Stearns Bank, NA 95.7
15 Premier Bank Wilmette Illinois 02012-03-23March 23, 2012 International Bank of Chicago 268.7
16 Fidelity Bank Dearborn Michigan 02012-03-30March 30, 2012 Huntington National Bank 818.2
17 Fort Lee Federal Savings Bank, FSB Fort Lee New Jersey 02012-04-20April 20, 2012 Alma Bank 51.9
18 Bank of the Eastern Shore Cambridge Maryland 02012-04-27April 27, 2012 None (Wound down by FDIC as receiver) 166.7
19 HarVest Bank of Maryland Gaithersburg Maryland 02012-04-27April 27, 2012 Sonabank 164.3
20 Inter Savings Bank, FSB Maple Grove Minnesota 02012-04-27April 27, 2012 Great Southern Bank 481.6
21 Plantation Federal Bank Pawleys Island South Carolina 02012-04-27April 27, 2012 First Federal Bank 486.4
22 Palm Desert National Bank Palm Desert California 02012-04-27April 27, 2012 Pacific Premier 125.8
24 Security Bank, NA North Lauderdale Florida 02012-05-04May 4, 2012 Banesco 101.0
24 Alabama Trust Bank, NA Sylacauga Alabama 02012-05-18May 18, 2012 Southern States Bank 51.6
25 First Capital Bank Kingfisher Oklahoma 02012-06-08June 8, 2012 F & M Bank 46.1
26 Carolina Federal Savings Bank Charleston South Carolina 02012-06-08June 8, 2012 Bank of North Carolina 54.4
27 Farmers and Traders State Bank Shabbona South Carolina 02012-06-08June 8, 2012 First State Bank 43.1
28 Waccamaw Bank Whiteville North Carolina 02012-06-08June 8, 2012 First Community Bank 533.1
29 Putnam State Bank Palatka Florida 02012-06-15June 15, 2012 Harbor Community Bank 169.5
30 Security Exchange Bank Marietta Georgia 02012-06-15June 15, 2012 Fidelity Bank 151.0
31 The Farmers Bank of Lynchburg Lynchburg Tennessee 02012-06-15June 15, 2012 Clayton Bank and Trust 163.9

[edit] See also

[edit] Notes

  1. ^ a b c d e f “Failed Bank List”. Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation. United States Government. Archived from the original on October 17, 2010. http://www.fdic.gov/bank/individual/failed/banklist.html. Retrieved October 17, 2001. 
  2. ^ a b Robertson Jr., Austin G. (August 4, 2008). “Do you know where your bank is?”. Shreveport Times. http://www.shreveporttimes.com/apps/pbcs.dll/article?AID=/20080804/NEWS05/808040319/1064. Retrieved August 4, 2008. [dead link]
  3. ^ Bank Failures in USA : FDIC shuts down 5 Banks in 4 States; Total 22 Bank Failures in 2012 So Far
  4. ^ “When a Bank Fails—Facts for Depositors, Creditors, and Borrowers”. Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation. http://www.fdic.gov/consumers/banking/facts/index.html. Retrieved September 26, 2008. 
  5. ^ “FDIC approves $250,000 insurance limit”. International Herald Tribune. October 10, 2008. http://www.iht.com/articles/ap/2008/10/10/business/NA-US-FDIC-Insurance-Limits.php. Retrieved October 11, 2008. 
  6. ^ Sidel, Robin; Enrich, David; Fitzpatrick, Dan (September 26, 2008). “WaMu Is Seized, Sold Off to J.P. Morgan, In Largest Failure in U.S. Banking History”. The Wall Street Journal. http://online.wsj.com/article/SB122238415586576687.html. Retrieved October 7, 2009. 
  7. ^ Sorkin, Andres Ross; Eric Dash (September 25, 2008). “Government Seizes WaMu and Sells Some Assets”. New York Times. http://www.nytimes.com/2008/09/26/business/26wamu.html. Retrieved September 26, 2008. 
  8. ^ http://www.fdic.gov/news/news/press/2008/pr08085.html
  9. ^ “Failed FDIC Bank Reports: 2009 – Present”. Money Economics. Money Economics. http://www.fdic.gov/bank/individual/failed/banklist.html. Retrieved August 17, 2009. 

[edit] External links

Retrieved from “http://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=List_of_bank_failures_in_the_United_States_(2008–present)&oldid=500173242

 

Personal tools

Namespaces

 

Variants
 

Actions
 

 

July 15, 2012 Posted by | Babylon is fallen, Business enterprises, Cosmic Top Secret. IAEA, Crimes against humanity, Fraud, Liability, National Security Act of 1947, UN, World economics | , , , , , , , | Leave a comment

List of banks acquired or bankrupted in the United States during the 2007–2012 global financial crisis

 
 

 

List of banks acquired or bankrupted in the United States during the 2007–2012 global financial crisis

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

Jump to: navigation, search

Gnome globe current event.svg
This article is outdated. Please update this article to reflect recent events or newly available information. (May 2010)

This is a list of banks in the United States affected by the 2007–2012 global financial crisis. The list includes banks (including commercial banks, investment banks, and savings and loan associations) that have:

  • been taken over or merged with another financial institution,
  • been declared insolvent or liquidated, or
  • filed for bankruptcy.

Contents

 [hide

[edit] Banks bankrupt, filed for bankruptcy protection, or closed and received by the FDIC

The Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation (FDIC) may assume deposits of banks or allow other banks to assume them. The largest banks to be acquired have been the presumed Merrill Lynch acquisition by Bank of America, the Bear Stearns and Washington Mutual acquisitions by JPMorgan Chase, and the Countrywide Financial acquisition also by Bank of America. IndyMac Bank was also a large bank that was changed into a bridge bank by the FDIC, after its failure, until the funds can be disposed of. In addition, the investment bank Lehman Brothers has filed for Chapter 11 bankruptcy protection.

As a result of the current economic and financial crisis, over 65 U.S. banks have become insolvent and have been taken over by the FDIC since the beginning of 2008. Combined, these banks held over $55 billion in deposits, and the takeovers cost the federal government an estimated $17 billion.[1]

A list of all banks that have failed since October 1, 2000 and either have been liquidated or are being liquidated by the FDIC is located at http://www.fdic.gov/bank/individual/failed/banklist.html.

[edit] 2007

Date Company Deposits and/or branches taken by Type of company bankrupt or closed References
02007-02-02February 2, 2007 Metropolitan Savings Bank, Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania Allegheny Valley Bank, Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania   [2]
02007-09-28September 28, 2007 NetBank, Alpharetta, Georgia ING Direct, Wilmington, Delaware Retail and mortgage bank [3][4]
02007-10-04October 4, 2007 Miami Valley Bank, Lakeview, Ohio Citizens Banking Corp, Sandusky, Ohio   [5][6] 3 total in 2007

[edit] 2008

Date Company Deposits and/or branches taken by Type of company bankrupt or closed References
02008-01-25January 25, 2008 Douglass National Bank, Kansas City, Missouri Liberty Bank and Trust Company, New Orleans, Louisiana   [7]
02008-03-07March 7, 2008 Hume Bank, Hume, Missouri Security Bank, Rich Hill, Missouri   [8]
02008-05-09May 9, 2008 ANB Financial, Bentonville, Arkansas Pulaski Bank and Trust Company, Little Rock, Arkansas   [9]
02008-05-30May 30, 2008 First Integrity Bank, Staples, Minnesota First International Bank and Trust, Watford City, North Dakota   [10]
02008-07-11July 11, 2008 IndyMac Bank, Pasadena, California IndyMac Federal Bank, an ‘interim’ bank set up by FDIC for disposal of assets savings and loan association [11]
02008-07-25July 25, 2008 First National Bank of Nevada, Reno, Nevada; First Heritage Bank, Newport Beach, California Mutual of Omaha, Omaha, Nebraska   [12]
02008-08-01August 1, 2008 First Priority Bank, Bradenton, Florida SunTrust Bank, Atlanta, Georgia   [13]
02008-08-22August 22, 2008 The Columbian Bank and Trust Company, Topeka, Kansas Citizens Bank & Trust, Chillicothe, Missouri [14]
02008-08-29August 29, 2008 Integrity Bank, Alpharetta, Georgia Regions Bank, Birmingham, Alabama   [15]
02008-09-05September 5, 2008 Silver State Bank, Henderson, Nevada Nevada State Bank, Las Vegas, Nevada   [16]
02008-09-15September 15, 2008 Lehman Brothers, New York City, New York (filed for Chapter 11 bankruptcy protection) Investment bank [17]
02008-09-19September 19, 2008 AmeriBank, Northfork, West Virginia Pioneer Community Bank, Iaeger, West Virginia; The Citizen’s Saving Bank, Martins Ferry, Ohio Savings and loan association [18]
02008-09-25September 25, 2008 Washington Mutual, Seattle, Washington JPMorgan Chase savings and loan association [19]
02008-10-10October 10, 2008 Main Street Bank, Northville, Michigan Monroe Bank & Trust, Monroe, Michigan Commercial bank [20]
02008-10-10October 10, 2008 Meridian Bank, Eldred, Illinois National Bank, Hillsboro, Illinois Commercial bank [21]
02008-10-24October 24, 2008 Alpha Bank & Trust, Alpharetta, Georgia Stearns Bank, National Association, St. Cloud, Minnesota   [22]
02008-10-31October 31, 2008 Freedom Bank, Bradenton, Florida Fifth Third Bank, Cincinnati, Ohio Commercial bank [23]
02008-11-07November 7, 2008 Franklin Bank, S.S.B, Houston, Texas Prosperity Bank, El Campo, Texas Savings and loan association [24]
02008-11-07November 7, 2008 Security Pacific Bank, Los Angeles, California Pacific Western Bank, Los Angeles, California Commercial bank [25]
02008-11-21November 21, 2008 The Community Bank, Loganville, Georgia Bank of Essex, Tappahannock, Virginia Commercial bank [26]
02008-11-21November 21, 2008 Downey Savings and Loan, Newport Beach, California U.S. Bank, Minneapolis, Minnesota Savings and loan association [27]
02008-11-21November 21, 2008 PFF Bank and Trust, Pomona, California U.S. Bank, Minneapolis, Minnesota Savings and loan association [27]
02008-12-05December 5, 2008 First Georgia Community Bank, Jackson, Georgia United Bank, Zebulon, Georgia Commercial Bank [28]
02008-12-12December 12, 2008 Haven Trust Bank, Duluth, Georgia BB&T Company, Winston-Salem, North Carolina Commercial Bank [29]
02008-12-12December 12, 2008 Sanderson State Bank, Sanderson, Texas The Pecos County State Bank, Fort Stockton, Texas Commercial Bank [30]
02008-12-31December 31, 2008 Wachovia Bank, Charlotte, North Carolina Wells Fargo Bank, San Francisco, California Commercial Bank [31] 26 total in 2008

[edit] 2009

Date Company Deposits and/or branches taken by Type of company bankrupt or closed References
02009-01-16January 16, 2009 National Bank of Commerce, Berkeley, Illinois Republic Bank of Chicago, Oak Brook, Illinois Commercial Bank [32]
02009-01-16January 16, 2009 Bank of Clark County, Vancouver, Washington Umpqua Bank, Roseburg, Oregon Commercial Bank [33]
02009-01-23January 23, 2009 1st Centennial Bank, Redlands, California First California Bank, Westlake Village, California Commercial Bank [34]
02009-01-30January 30, 2009 MagnetBank, Salt Lake City, Utah closed; FDIC payout of insured desposits Commercial Bank [35]
02009-01-30January 30, 2009 Suburban Federal Savings Bank, Crofton, Maryland Bank of Essex, Tappahannock, Virginia Savings and loan association [36]
02009-01-30January 30, 2009 Ocala National Bank, Ocala, Florida CenterState Bank of Florida, Winter Haven, Florida Commercial Bank [37]
02009-02-06February 6, 2009 FirstBank Financial Services, McDonough, Georgia Regions Bank, Birmingham, Alabama   [38]
02009-02-06February 6, 2009 Alliance Bank, Culver City, California California Bank & Trust, San Diego, California Commercial Bank [39]
02009-02-06February 6, 2009 County Bank, Merced, California Westamerica Bank, San Rafael, California Commercial Bank [40]
02009-02-13February 13, 2009 Sherman County Bank, Loup City, Nebraska Heritage Bank, Wood River, Nebraska Commercial Bank [41]
02009-02-13February 13, 2009 Riverside Bank of the Gulf Coast, Cape Coral, Florida TIB Bank, Naples, Florida Commercial Bank [42]
02009-02-13February 13, 2009 Corn Belt Bank and Trust Company, Pittsfield, Illinois The Carlinville National Bank, Carlinville, Illinois Commercial Bank [43]
02009-02-13February 13, 2009 Pinnacle Bank, Beaverton, Oregon Washington Trust Bank, Spokane, Washington Commercial Bank [44]
02009-02-20February 20, 2009 Silver Falls Bank, Silverton, Oregon Citizens Bank, Corvallis, Oregon Commercial Bank [45]
02009-02-27February 27, 2009 Heritage Community Bank, Glenwood, Illinois MB Financial Bank, N.A., Chicago Illinois Commercial Bank [46]
02009-02-27February 27, 2009 Security Savings Bank, Henderson, Nevada Bank of Nevada, Las Vegas, Nevada Commercial Bank [47]
02009-03-06March 6, 2009 Freedom Bank of Georgia, Commerce, Georgia Northeast Georgia Bank, Lavonia, Georgia Commercial Bank [48]
02009-03-20March 20, 2009 FirstCity Bank, Stockbridge, Georgia closed; FDIC payout of insured deposits Commercial Bank [49]
02009-03-20March 20, 2009 Colorado National Bank, Colorado Springs, Colorado Herring Bank, Amarillo, Texas Commercial Bank [50]
02009-03-20March 20, 2009 TeamBank, Paola, Kansas Great Southern Bank, Springfield, Missouri Commercial Bank [51]
02009-03-27March 27, 2009 Omni National Bank, Atlanta, Georgia SunTrust Bank, Atlanta, Georgia Commercial bank [52]
02009-04-10April 10, 2009 Cape Fear Bank, Wilmington, North Carolina First Federal Savings and Loan Association of Charleston, Charleston, South Carolina Savings and loan association [53]
02009-04-10April 10, 2009 New Frontier Bank, Greeley, Colorado Deposit Insurance National Bank of Greeley (interim bank created by FDIC), Greeley, Colordado Commercial bank [54]
02009-04-17April 17, 2009 American Sterling Bank, Sugar Creek, Missouri Metcalf Bank, Lee’s Summit, Missouri Commercial bank [55]
02009-04-17April 17, 2009 Great Basin Bank of Nevada, Elko, Nevada Nevada State Bank, Las Vegas, Nevada Commercial bank [56]
02009-04-24April 24, 2009 American Southern Bank, Kennesaw, Georgia Bank of North Georgia, Alpharetta, Georgia Commercial bank [57]
02009-04-24April 24, 2009 Michigan Heritage Bank, Farmington Hills, Michigan Level One Bank, Farmington Hills, Michigan Commercial bank [58]
02009-04-24April 24, 2009 First Bank of Beverly Hills, Calabasas, California closed; FDIC payout of insured desposits Commercial bank [59]
02009-04-24April 24, 2009 First Bank of Idaho, FSB, Ketchum, Idaho U.S. Bank, Minneapolis, Minnesota Savings and loan association [60]
02009-05-01May 1, 2009 Silverton Bank, NA, Atlanta, Georgia Silverton Bridge Bank, NA, Atlanta, Georgia non-retail, bank to banks [61]
02009-05-01May 1, 2009 Citizens Community Bank, Ridgewood, New Jersey North Jersey Community Bank, Englewood Cliffs, New Jersey Commercial bank [62]
02009-05-01May 1, 2009 America West Bank, Layton, Utah Cache Valley Bank, Logan, Utah Commercial bank [63]
02009-05-08May 8, 2009 Westsound Bank, Bremerton, Washington Kitsap Bank, Port Orchard, Washington Commercial bank [64]
02009-05-21May 21, 2009 BankUnited, FSB, Coral Gables, Florida BankUnited, Coral Gables, Florida Savings and loan association [65]
02009-05-22May 22, 2009 Strategic Capital Bank, Champaign, Illinois Midland States Bank, Effingham, IL Commercial bank [66]
02009-05-22May 22, 2009 Citizens National Bank, Macomb, Illinois Morton Community Bank, Morton, Illinois Commercial bank [67]
02009-06-05June 5, 2009 Bank of Lincolnwood, Lincolnwood, Illinois Republic Bank of Chicago, Oak Brook, Illinois Commercial bank [68]
02009-06-19June 19, 2009 Southern Community Bank, Fayetteville, Georgia United Community Bank, Blairsville, Georgia Commercial bank [69]
02009-06-19June 19, 2009 Cooperative Bank, Wilmington, North Carolina First Bank, Troy, North Carolina Commercial bank [69]
02009-06-19June 19, 2009 First National Bank of Anthory, Anthony, Kansas Bank of Kansas, South Hutchinson, Kansas Commercial bank [69]
02009-06-26June 26, 2009 Community Bank of West Georgia, Villa Rica, Georgia closed; FDIC payout of insured deposits Commercial bank [69]
02009-06-26June 26, 2009 Neighborhood Community Bank, Newnan, Georgia Charter Bank, West Point, Georgia Commercial bank [69]
02009-06-26June 26, 2009 Horizon Bank, Pine City, Minnesota Stearns Bank, N.A., St. Cloud, Minnesota Commercial bank [69]
02009-06-26June 26, 2009 Metro Pacific Bank, Irvine, California Sunwest Bank, Tustin, California Commercial bank [69]
02009-06-26June 26, 2009 Mirae Bank, Los Angeles, California Wilshire State Bank, Los Angeles, California Commercial bank [69]
02009-07-02July 2, 2009 John Warner Bank, Clinton, Illinois State Bank of Lincoln, Lincoln, Illinois Commercial bank [69]
02009-07-02July 2, 2009 First State Bank of Winchester, Winchester, Illinois First Bank of Beardstown, Beardstown, Illinois Commercial bank [69]
02009-07-02July 2, 2009 Rock River Bank, Oregon, Illinois The Harvard State Bank, Harvard, Illinois Commercial bank [69]
02009-07-02July 2, 2009 Elizabeth State Bank, Elizabeth, Illinois Galena State Bank and Trust Company, Galena, Illinois Commercial bank [70]
02009-07-02July 2, 2009 First National Bank of Danville, Danville, Illinois First National Bank, NA, Terra Haute, Indiana Commercial bank [69]
02009-07-02July 2, 2009 Millennium State Bank of Texas, Dallas, Texas State Bank of Texas, Irving, Texas Commercial bank [69]
02009-07-02July 2, 2009 Founders Bank, Worth, Illinois The Private Bank and Trust Company, Chicago, Illinois Commercial bank [69]
02009-07-10July 10, 2009 Bank of Wyomoing, Thermopolis, Wyoming Central Bank & Trust, Lander, Wyoming Commercial bank [71]
02009-07-17July 17, 2009 First Piedmont Bank, Winder, Georgia First American Bank and Trust Company, Athens, Georgia Commercial bank [72]
02009-07-17July 17, 2009 Bank First, Sioux Falls, South Dakota Alerus Financial N.A., Grand Forks, North Dakota Commercial bank [73]
02009-07-17July 17, 2009 Vineyard Bank, Rancho Cucamonga, California California Bank & Trust, San Diego, California Commercial bank [74]
02009-07-17July 17, 2009 Temecula Valley Bank, Temecula, California First-Citizens Bank and Trust Company, Raleigh, North Carolina Commercial bank [75]
02009-07-24July 24, 2009 Waterford Village Bank, Williamsville, New York Evans Bank, N.A., Angola, New York Commercial bank [76]
02009-07-24July 24, 2009 Security Bank of Gwinnett County, Suwanee, Georgia State Bank and Trust Company, Pinehurst, Georgia Commercial bank [69]
02009-07-24July 24, 2009 Security Bank of North Fulton, Alpharetta, Georgia State Bank and Trust Company, Pinehurst, Georgia Commercial bank [69]
02009-07-24July 24, 2009 Security Bank of North Metro, Woodstock, Georgia State Bank and Trust Company, Pinehurst, Georgia Commercial bank [69]
02009-07-24July 24, 2009 Security Bank of Bibb County, Macon, Georgia State Bank and Trust Company, Pinehurst, Georgia Commercial bank [69]
02009-07-24July 24, 2009 Security Bank of Houston County, Perry, Georgia State Bank and Trust Company, Pinehurst, Georgia Commercial bank [69]
02009-07-24July 24, 2009 Security Bank of Jones County, Gray, Georgia State Bank and Trust Company, Pinehurst, Georgia Commercial bank [69]
02009-07-31July 31, 2009 First State Bank of Altus, Altus, Oklahoma Herring Bank, Amarillo, Texas Commercial bank [77]
02009-07-31July 31, 2009 Integrity Bank, Jupiter, Florida Stonegate Bank, Fort Lauderdale, Florida Commercial bank [78]
02009-07-31July 31, 2009 Peoples Community Bank, West Chester, Ohio First Financial Bank, Hamilton, Ohio Commercial bank [79]
02009-07-31July 31, 2009 First BankAmericano, Elizabeth, New Jersey Crown Bank, Brick, New Jersey Commercial bank [80]
02009-07-31July 31, 2009 Mutual Bank, Harvey, Illinois United Central Bank, Garland, Texas Commercial bank [81]
02009-08-07August 7, 2009 First State Bank, Sarasota, Florida Stearns Bank N.A, St. Cloud, Minnesota Commercial bank [82]
02009-08-07August 7, 2009 Community National Bank of Sarasota County, Venice, Florida Stearns Bank N.A, St. Cloud, Minnesota Commercial bank [83]
02009-08-07August 7, 2009 Community First Bank, Prineville, Oregon Home Federal Bank, Nampa, Idaho Commercial bank [84]
02009-08-14August 14, 2009 Dwelling House Savings and Loan Association, Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania PNC Bank N.A, Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania Commercial bank [85]
02009-08-14August 14, 2009 Colonial Bank, Montgomery, Alabama Branch Banking and Trust Company, Winston-Salem, North Carolina Commercial bank [86]
02009-08-14August 14, 2009 Community Bank of Nevada, Las Vegas, Nevada Deposit Insurance National Bank of Las Vegas, Las Vegas, Nevada Commercial bank [87]
02009-08-14August 14, 2009 Community Bank of Arizona, Phoenix, Arizona MidFirst Bank, Oklahoma City, Oklahoma Commercial bank [88]
02009-08-14August 14, 2009 Union Bank N.A., Gilbert, Arizona MidFirst Bank, Oklahoma City, Oklahoma Commercial bank [89]
02009-08-21August 21, 2009 eBank, Atlanta, Georgia Stearns Bank, NA, St. Cloud, Minnesota Commercial bank [90]
02009-08-21August 21, 2009 First Coweta Bank, Newnan, Georgia United Bank, Zebulon, Georgia Commercial bank [91]
02009-08-21August 21, 2009 CapitalSouth Bank, Birmingham, Alabama IBERIABANK, Lafayette, Louisiana Commercial bank [92]
02009-08-21August 21, 2009 Guaranty Bank, Austin, Texas BBVA Compass, Birmingham, Alabama Commercial bank [93]
02009-08-28August 28, 2009 Bradford Bank, Baltimore, Maryland Manufacturers and Traders Trust Company, Buffalo, New York Commercial bank [69]
02009-08-28August 28, 2009 Mainstreet Bank, Forest Lake, Minnesota Central Bank, Stillwater, Minnesota Commercial bank [69]
02009-08-28August 28, 2009 Affinity Bank, Ventura, California Pacific Western Bank, San Diego, California Commercial bank [69]
02009-08-28August 28, 2009 Vantus Bank, Sioux City, Iowa Great Southern Bank, Springfield, Missouri Commercial bank [69]
02009-09-04September 4, 2009 First Bank of Kansas City, Kansas City, Missouri Great American Bank, DeSoto, Kansas Commercial bank [69]
02009-09-04September 4, 2009 InBank, Oak Forest, Illinois MB Financial Bank NA, Chicago, Illinois Commercial bank [69]
02009-09-04September 4, 2009 Platinum Community Bank, Rolling Meadows, Illinois closed; FDIC payout of insured desposits Commercial bank [69]
02009-09-04September 4, 2009 First State Bank, Flagstaff, Arizona Sunwest Bank, Tustin, California Commercial bank [69]
02009-09-11September 11, 2009 Corus Bank, N.A., Chicago, Illinois MB Financial Bank, N.A., Chicago, Illinois Commercial bank [69]
02009-09-11September 11, 2009 Brickwell Community Bank, Woodbury, Minnesota CorTrust Bank, N.A., Mitchell, South Dakota Commercial bank [69]
02009-09-11September 11, 2009 Venture Bank, Lacey, Washington First-Citizens Bank and Trust Company, Raleigh, North Carolina Commercial bank [69]
02009-09-18September 18, 2009 Irwin Union Bank and Trust Company, Columbus, Indiana First Financial Bank, N.A., Hamilton, Ohio Commercial bank [69]
02009-09-18September 18, 2009 Irwin Union Bank, F.S.B., Louisville, Kentucky First Financial Bank, N.A., Hamilton, Ohio Savings and loan association [69]
02009-09-25September 25, 2009 Georgian Bank, Atlanta, Georgia First Citizens Bank and Trust Company, Columbia, South Carolina Commercial bank [69]
02009-10-30October 30, 2009 FBOP Corporation Banking Subsidiaries, Oak Park, Illinois U.S. Bank, Minneapolis, Minnesota Commercial bank [94] 97 in total in 2009.
         

[edit] 2010

Date Company Deposits and/or branches taken by Type of company bankrupt or closed References
02010-04-30April 30, 2010 W Holding Company, Mayaguez, Puerto Rico Banco Popular de Puerto Rico, San Juan, Puerto Rico Commercial Bank [95]
02010-04-30April 30, 2010 RG Premier Bank, San Juan, Puerto Rico Scotiabank, San Juan, Puerto Rico Commercial Bank [96]
02010-04-30April 30, 2010 Eurobank, San Juan, Puerto Rico Oriental Bank and Trust, San Juan, Puerto Rico Commercial Bank [97]

More banks have failed since April 2010, but this list is not being maintained by anyone. For more recent data see

[edit] Credit Unions closed and liquidated, taken over, or sold by the NCUA

The National Credit Union Administration (NCUA) does not have a table of failed credit unions prior to 2009. A list of credit unions which failed between 2009 – 2010 can be found at http://www.ncua.gov/Resources/ClosedCU/2010.aspx#top . For failed credit unions prior to 2009 please refer to press releases regarding failed credit unions at http://www.ncua.gov/NewsPublications/News/PressRelease.aspx.

Date Company Deposits and/or branches taken by Type of company bankrupt or closed References
02007-04-27April 27, 2007 Sharebuilders Federal Credit Union, Northridge, California closed and liquidated by NCUA credit union [98]
02007-11-02November 2, 2007 Green Tree Credit Union, Feasterville, Pennsylvania closed and liquidated by NCUA; a portion of the assets were transferred to Freedom Credit Union, Warminster, Pennsylvania credit union [99]
02007-11-28November 28, 2007 Huron River Credit Union, Ann Arbor, Michigan Detroit Edison Credit Union, Detroit, Michigan credit union [100]
02008-01-24January 24, 2008 Norlarco Federal Credit Union, Ft. Collins, Colorado Public Service Credit Union, Denver, Colorado credit union [101]
02008-05-03May 3, 2008 St. Luke Baptist Federal Credit Union, Laurelton, New York closed and liquidated by NCUA credit union [102]
02008-05-12May 12, 2008 Father Burke Federal Credit Union, Bronx, New York closed and liquidated by NCUA credit union [103]
02008-07-01July 1, 2008 Cal State 9 Credit Union, Concord, California closed and liquidated by NCUA; most assets assumed by Patelco Credit Union, San Francisco, California credit union [104]
02008-07-01July 1, 2008 Sterlent Credit Union, Pleasanton, California closed and liquidated by NCUA; most assets assumed by Patelco Credit Union, San Francisco, California credit union [104]
02008-07-16July 16, 2008 Meridan F.A. Federal Credit Union, Meriden, Connecticut closed and liquidated by NCUA credit union [105]
02008-07-28July 28, 2008 New London Security Federal Credit Union, New London, Connecticut closed and liquidated by NCUA credit union [106]
02008-08-08August 8, 2008 Port Trust Federal Credit Union, Charleston, South Carolina CPM Federal Credit Union, North Charleston, South Carolina credit union [107]
02008-09-17September 17, 2008 Interfaith Federal Credit Union, East Orange, New Jersey closed and liquidated by NCUA credit union [108]
02008-09-29September 29, 2008 Kaiperm Federal Credit Union, Oakland, California Alliant Credit Union, Chicago, Illinois credit union [109]
02008-10-03October 3, 2008 TEXDOT-WF Credit Union, Wichita Falls, Texas Postal Family Credit Union, Wichita Falls, Texas credit union [110]
02008-10-06October 6, 2008 N&W Poca Division Federal Credit Union, Bluefield, West Virginia closed and liquidated by NCUA credit union [111]
02008-12-05December 5, 2008 West Hartford Credit Union, Farmington, Connecticut closed and liquidated by NCUA credit union [112]
02009-01-02January 2, 2009 Valley Credit Union, San Jose, California closed and placed into receivership by NCUA; assets assumed by Citizens Equity First Credit Union (CEFCU), Peoria, Illinois credit union [113]
02009-02-13February 13, 2009 Center Valley Credit Union, Wheeling, West Virginia closed and liquidated by NCUA credit union [114]
02009-03-20March 20, 2009 U.S. Central Credit Union, Lenexa, Kansas Placed into conservatorship under the NCUA. This corporate credit union will continue to run under NCUA management. Corporate credit union [115]
02009-03-20March 20, 2009 Western Corporate (WesCorp) Federal Credit Union, San Dimas, California Placed into conservatorship under the NCUA. This corporate credit union will continue to run under NCUA management. Corporate credit union [115]
02009-04-24April 24, 2009 Eastern Financial Florida Credit Union, Miramar, Florida Placed into conservatorship under the NCUA. Officials from Space Coast Credit Union of Melbourne, Florida will temporarily manage day-to-day operations. credit union [116]
02009-07-06July 6, 2009 Watts United Credit Union, Los Angeles, California closed and liquidated by NCUA credit union [117]
02009-08-12August 12, 2009 Community One Federal Credit Union, Clark County, Nevada closed by NCUA; assets assumed by America First Federal Credit Union P&A, Riverside, Utah credit union [118]
02009-08-28August 28, 2009 Free Choice Federal Credit Union, Feasterville, Pennsylvania closed by NCUA; assets assumed by Trumark Financial Credit Union, Trevose, Pennsylvania credit union [119]
02009-09-22September 22, 2009 Comunidades Federal Union, Los Angeles, California closed by NCUA; assets assumed by Water and Power Community Credit Union, Los Angeles, California credit union [120]
02009-09-24September 24, 2009 Keys Federal Credit Union Key West, Florida placed into conservatorship by NCUA credit union [121]

More credit unions have failed since Sept 2009, but this list is not being maintained by anyone. For more recent data see

[edit] See also

General:

[edit] References

  1. ^ “Committee for a Responsible Federal Budget: Stimulus Watch”. 2009-02-09. http://www.usbudgetwatch.org/stimulus?filter0=**ALL**&filter1=&filter2=79&filter3=68
  2. ^ “FDIC Approves the Assumption of the Insured Deposits of Metropolitan Savings Bank, Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania” (Press release). FDIC. 2007-02-02. http://www.fdic.gov/news/news/press/2007/pr07009.html
  3. ^ “Failed Bank Information: NetBank, Alpharetta, GA, Closing Information”. FDIC. 2007-09-28. http://www.fdic.gov/bank/individual/failed/netbank.html
  4. ^ “ING wins from online bank failure”. BBC News. 2008-09-30. http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/business/7020802.stm
  5. ^ “Bank Closing Information for Miami Valley Bank, Lakeview, Ohio”. FDIC. 2007-10-04. http://www.fdic.gov/bank/individual/failed/miamivalley.html
  6. ^ “Miami Valley becomes year’s 3rd failed bank – FDIC”. Reuters. 2008-10-04. http://www.reuters.com/article/bankingfinancial-SP/idUSN0439931020071005
  7. ^ “FDIC Approves the Assumption of all the Deposits of Douglass National Bank, Kansas Cityg, Missouri” (Press release). FDIC. 2008-01-25. http://www.fdic.gov/news/news/press/2008/pr08007.html
  8. ^ “FDIC Approves the Assumption of the Insured Deposits of Hume Bank, Hume, Missouri” (Press release). FDIC. 2008-03-07. http://www.fdic.gov/news/news/press/2008/pr08021.html
  9. ^ “FDIC Approves the Assumption of the Insured Deposits of ANB Financial, National Association, Bentonville, Arkansas” (Press release). FDIC. 2008-05-09. http://www.fdic.gov/news/news/press/2008/pr08033.html
  10. ^ “FDIC Approves the Assumption of All the Deposits of First Integrity Bank, National Association, Staples, Minnesota” (Press release). FDIC. 2008-05-30. http://www.fdic.gov/news/news/press/2008/pr08041.html
  11. ^ “FDIC Establishes IndyMac Federal Bank, FSB as Successor to IndyMac Bank, F.S.B., Pasadena, California”. FDIC. 2008-07-11. http://www.fdic.gov/bank/individual/failed/IndyMac.html
  12. ^ “Mutual of Omaha Bank Acquires All Deposits of First National Bank of Nevada and First Heritage Bank, N.A.” (Press release). FDIC. 2008-07-25. http://www.fdic.gov/news/news/press/2008/pr08063.html
  13. ^ “SunTrust Bank Acquires the Insured Deposits of First Priority Bank, Bradenton, Florida” (Press release). FDIC. 2008-08-01. http://www.fdic.gov/news/news/press/2008/pr08065.html
  14. ^ “Failed Bank Information: NetBank, Alpharetta, GA, Closing Information”. FDIC. 2008-08-22. http://www.fdic.gov/bank/individual/failed/columbian.html
  15. ^ “Failed Bank Information: Integrity Bank, Alpharetta, GA Closing Information”. FDIC. 2008-08-29. http://www.fdic.gov/bank/individual/failed/integrity.html
  16. ^ “Failed Bank Information: Silver State Bank, Henderson, NV Closing Information”. FDIC. 2008-09-05. http://www.fdic.gov/bank/individual/failed/silverstate.html
  17. ^ “Lehman Brothers Holdings Inc. Announces It Intends to File Chapter 11 Bankruptcy Petition” (PDF) (Press release). Lehman Brothers Holdings Inc.. 2008-09-15. http://www.lehman.com/press/pdf_2008/091508_lbhi_chapter11_announce.pdf. Retrieved 2008-09-15. 
  18. ^ “Pioneer Community Bank, Inc., and the Citizens Savings Bank Acquire All Deposits of Ameribank, Inc., Northfork, West Virginia” (Press release). FDIC. 2008-09-19. http://www.fdic.gov/news/news/press/2008/pr08082.html
  19. ^ “JPMorgan Chase Acquires Banking Operations of Washington Mutual” (Press release). FDIC. 2008-09-19. http://www.fdic.gov/news/news/press/2008/pr08085.html
  20. ^ “Monroe Bank & Trust Acquires All the Deposits of Main Street Bank, Northville, Michigan” (Press release). FDIC. 2008-10-10. http://www.fdic.gov/news/news/press/2008/pr08098.html. Retrieved 2008-10-10. 
  21. ^ “National Bank Acquires All the Deposits of Meridian Bank, Eldred, Illinois” (Press release). FDIC. 2008-10-10. http://www.fdic.gov/news/news/press/2008/pr08099.html. Retrieved 2008-10-10. 
  22. ^ “Stearns Bank, National Association Acquires the Insured Deposits of Alpha Bank & Trust, Alpharetta, GA” (Press release). FDIC. 2008-10-24. http://www.fdic.gov/news/news/press/2008/pr08106.html. Retrieved 2008-10-24. 
  23. ^ “Fifth Third Bank Acquires All the Deposits of Freedom Bank, Bradenton, Florida” (Press release). FDIC. 2008-10-31. http://www.fdic.gov/news/news/press/2008/pr08109.html. Retrieved 2008-10-31. 
  24. ^ “Prosperity Bank Acquires All the Deposits of Franklin Bank, S.S.B., Houston, Texas” (Press release). FDIC. 2008-11-07. http://www.fdic.gov/news/news/press/2008/pr08113.html. Retrieved 2008-11-07. 
  25. ^ “Pacific Western Bank Acquires All the Deposits of Security Pacific Bank, Los Angeles, California” (Press release). FDIC. 2008-11-07. http://www.fdic.gov/news/news/press/2008/pr08114.html. Retrieved 2008-11-07. 
  26. ^ “Bank of Essex, Tappahannock, Virginia Acquires All the Deposits of The Community Bank, Loganville, GA” (Press release). FDIC. 2008-11-21. http://www.fdic.gov/news/news/press/2008/pr08123.html. Retrieved 2008-11-22. 
  27. ^ a b “U.S. Bank Acquires All the Deposits of Two Southern California Institutions: Downey Savings & Loan Association, Newport Beach and PFF Bank & Trust, Pomona” (Press release). FDIC. 2008-11-21. http://www.fdic.gov/news/news/press/2008/pr08124.html. Retrieved 2008-11-22. 
  28. ^ “United Bank Acquires All the Deposits of First Georgia Community Bank, Jackson, Georgia” (Press release). FDIC. 2008-12-05. http://www.fdic.gov/news/news/press/2008/pr08132.html
  29. ^ “BB&T Company Acquires All the Deposits of Haven Trust Bank, Duluth, Georgia” (Press release). FDIC. 2008-12-12. http://www.fdic.gov/news/news/press/2008/pr08134.html
  30. ^ “The Pecos County Bank Acquires All the Deposits of Sanderson State Bank, Sanderson, Texas” (Press release). FDIC. 2008-12-12. http://www.fdic.gov/news/news/press/2008/pr08135.html
  31. ^ “Wells Fargo Acquires All the Deposits of Wachovia Bank, Charlotte, North Carolina” (Press release). FDIC. 2008-12-12. http://www.fdic.gov/news/news/press/2008/pr08134.html
  32. ^ “Republic Bank of Chicago Acquires All the Deposits of National Bank of Commerce, Berkeley, IL” (Press release). FDIC. 2009-01-16. http://www.fdic.gov/news/news/press/2009/pr09005.html
  33. ^ “Umpqua Bank Acquires the Insured Deposits of Bank of Clark County, Vancouver, WA” (Press release). FDIC. 2009-01-16. http://www.fdic.gov/news/news/press/2009/pr09006.html
  34. ^ “First California Bank, Westlake Village, CA, Acquires the Insured Deposits of 1st Centennial Bank, Redlands, CA” (Press release). FDIC. 2009-01-23. http://www.fdic.gov/news/news/press/2009/pr09007.html
  35. ^ “FDIC Approves the Payout of the Insured Deposits of MagnetBank, Salt Lake City, Utah” (Press release). FDIC. 2009-01-30. http://www.fdic.gov/news/news/press/2009/pr09012.html
  36. ^ “Bank of Essex, Tappahannock, Virginia, Acquires All the Deposits of Suburban Federal Savings Bank, Crofton, Maryland” (Press release). FDIC. 2009-01-30. http://www.fdic.gov/news/news/press/2009/pr09013.html
  37. ^ “CenterState Bank Acquires All the Deposits of Ocala National Bank, Ocala, Florida” (Press release). FDIC. 2009-01-30. http://www.fdic.gov/news/news/press/2009/pr09014.html
  38. ^ “Regions Bank, Birmingham, AL, Acquires All the Deposits of FirstBank Financial Services, McDonough, GA” (Press release). FDIC. 2009-02-06. http://www.fdic.gov/news/news/press/2009/pr09017.html
  39. ^ “California Bank and Trust, San Diego, CA, Acquires All of the Deposits of Alliance Bank, Culver City, CA” (Press release). FDIC. 2009-02-06. http://www.fdic.gov/news/news/press/2009/pr09018.html
  40. ^ “Westamerica Bank, San Rafael, California, Acquires All the Deposits of County Bank, Merced, California” (Press release). FDIC. 2009-02-06. http://www.fdic.gov/news/news/press/2009/pr09019.html
  41. ^ “Heritage Bank, Wood River, Nebraska, Assumes All the Deposits of Sherman County Bank, Loup City, Nebraska” (Press release). FDIC. 2009-02-13. http://www.fdic.gov/news/news/press/2009/pr09020.html
  42. ^ “TIB Bank, Naples, Florida, Assumes All of the Deposits of Riverside Bank of the Gulf Coast, Cape Coral, Florida” (Press release). FDIC. 2009-02-13. http://www.fdic.gov/news/news/press/2009/pr09021.html
  43. ^ “The Carlinville National Bank, Carlinville, Illinois, Assumes All of the Deposits of Corn Belt Bank and Trust Company, Pittsfield, Illinois” (Press release). FDIC. 2009-02-13. http://www.fdic.gov/news/news/press/2009/pr09022.html
  44. ^ “Washington Trust Bank, Spokane, Washington, Acquires All of the Deposits of Pinnacle Bank, Beaverton, Oregon” (Press release). FDIC. 2009-02-13. http://www.fdic.gov/news/news/press/2009/pr09023.html
  45. ^ “Citizens Bank, Corvallis, Oregon, Acquires All of the Deposits of Silver Falls Bank, Silverton, Oregon” (Press release). FDIC. 2009-02-20. http://www.fdic.gov/news/news/press/2009/pr09024.html. Retrieved 2009-02-22. 
  46. ^ “MB Financial Bank, N.A., Glenwood Illinois, Acquires All of the Deposits of Heritage Community Bank, Glenwood Illinois” (Press release). FDIC. 2009-02-27. http://www.fdic.gov/news/news/press/2009/pr09031.html. Retrieved 2009-03-01. 
  47. ^ “Security Savings Bank, Henderson, Nevada, Acquires All of the Deposits of Bank of Nevada, Las Vegas, Nevada” (Press release). FDIC. 2009-02-27. http://www.fdic.gov/news/news/press/2009/pr09032.html. Retrieved 2009-03-01. 
  48. ^ “Northeast Georgia Bank, Lavonia, Georgia Acquires All of the Deposits of Freedom Bank of Georgia, Commerce, Georgia” (Press release). FDIC. 2009-03-06. http://www.fdic.gov/news/news/press/2009/pr09037.html. Retrieved 2009-03-08. 
  49. ^ “FDIC Approves the Payout of Insured Deposits of FirstCity Bank, Stockbridge, Georgia” (Press release). FDIC. 2009-03-20. http://www.fdic.gov/news/news/press/2009/pr09044.html. Retrieved 2009-03-20. 
  50. ^ “Herring Bank, Amarillo, Texas, Assumes All of the Deposits of Colorado National Bank, Colorado Springs, Colorado” (Press release). FDIC. 2009-03-20. http://www.fdic.gov/news/news/press/2009/pr09045.html. Retrieved 2009-03-20. 
  51. ^ “Great Southern Bank, Springfield, Missouri, Assumes All of the Deposits of Teambank, National Association, Paola, Kansas” (Press release). FDIC. 2009-03-20. http://www.fdic.gov/news/news/press/2009/pr09046.html. Retrieved 2009-03-20. 
  52. ^ “SunTrust Bank, Atlanta, Georgia, Receives the Insured Deposits of Omni National Bank, Atlanta, Georgia” (Press release). FDIC. 2009-03-27. http://www.fdic.gov/news/news/press/2009/pr09050.html. Retrieved 2009-03-29. 
  53. ^ “First Federal Savings and Loan Association of Charleston, Charleston, South Carolina, Acquires All of the Deposits of Cape Fear Bank, Wilmington, North Carolina” (Press release). FDIC. 2009-04-10. http://www.fdic.gov/news/news/press/2009/pr09052.html. Retrieved 2009-04-14. 
  54. ^ “FDIC: Failed Bank Information – Bank Closing Information for New Frontier Bank, Greeley, CO”. FDIC. 2009-04-11. http://www.fdic.gov/bank/individual/failed/newfrontier.html. Retrieved 2009-04-14. 
  55. ^ “FDIC: Metcalf Bank, Lee’s Summit, Missouri, Assumes All of the Deposits of American Sterling Bank, Sugar Creek, Missouri”. FDIC. 2009-04-17. http://www.fdic.gov/bank/individual/failed/amsterling.html#press_release. Retrieved 2009-05-01. 
  56. ^ “FDIC: Nevada State Bank, Las Vegas, Nevada, Assumes All of the Deposits of Great Basin Bank of Nevada, Elko, Nevada”. FDIC. 2009-04-17. http://www.fdic.gov/news/news/press/2009/pr09055.html. Retrieved 2009-05-01. 
  57. ^ “FDIC: Bank of North Georgia, Alpharetta, Georgia, Assumes All of The Deposits of American Southern Bank, Kennesaw, Georgia”. FDIC. 2009-04-24. http://www.fdic.gov/news/news/press/2009/pr09057.html. Retrieved 2009-05-01. 
  58. ^ “FDIC: Level One Bank, Farmington Hills, Michigan, Assumes All of the Deposits of Michigan Heritage Bank, Farmington Hills”. FDIC. 2009-04-24. http://www.fdic.gov/news/news/press/2009/pr09058.html. Retrieved 2009-05-01. 
  59. ^ “FDIC: FDIC Approves the Payout of the Insured Deposits of First Bank of Beverly Hills, Calabasas, California”. FDIC. 2009-04-24. http://www.fdic.gov/news/news/press/2009/pr09059.html. Retrieved 2009-05-01. 
  60. ^ “FDIC: U.S. Bank, Minneapolis, Minnesota, Assumes All of the Deposits of First Bank of Idaho, FSB, Ketchum, Idaho”. FDIC. 2009-04-24. http://www.fdic.gov/news/news/press/2009/pr09060.html. Retrieved 2009-05-01. 
  61. ^ “FDIC: FDIC Creates Bridge Bank to Take Over Operations of Silverton Bank, National Association, Atlanta, Georgia”. FDIC. 2009-05-01. http://www.fdic.gov/news/news/press/2009/pr09061.html. Retrieved 2009-05-01. 
  62. ^ “FDIC: North Jersey Community Bank, Englewood Cliffs, New Jersey, Assumes All of the Deposits of Citizens Community Bank, Ridgewood, New Jersey”. FDIC. 2009-05-01. http://www.fdic.gov/news/news/press/2009/pr09062.html. Retrieved 2009-05-01. 
  63. ^ “Failed Bank Information”. FDIC. 2009-05-01. http://www.fdic.gov/bank/individual/failed/americawest.html
  64. ^ “Failed Bank Information”. FDIC. 2009-05-08. http://www.fdic.gov/bank/individual/failed/westsound.html
  65. ^ “Failed Bank Information”. FDIC. 2009-05-21. http://www.fdic.gov/bank/individual/failed/bankunited.html
  66. ^ “Failed Bank Information”. FDIC. 2009-05-30. http://www.fdic.gov/bank/individual/failed/strategiccapital.html#press_release
  67. ^ “Failed Bank Information”. FDIC. 2009-05-30. http://www.fdic.gov/bank/individual/failed/citizensnational.html#press_release
  68. ^ “Failed Bank Information”. FDIC. 2009-06-05. http://www.fdic.gov/bank/individual/failed/lincolnwood.html#press_release
  69. ^ a b c d e f g h i j k l m n o p q r s t u v w x y z aa ab ac ad ae af ag ah “Failed Bank Information”. FDIC. 2009-06-19. http://www.fdic.gov/bank/individual/failed/#press_release
  70. ^ “Failed Bank Information”. FDIC. 2009-07-02. http://www.fdic.gov/bank/individual/failed/elizabeth.html#press_release
  71. ^ “Failed Bank Information”. FDIC. 2009-07-10. http://www.fdic.gov/bank/individual/failed/#press_release
  72. ^ “Failed Bank Information”. FDIC. 2009-07-17. http://www.fdic.gov/bank/individual/failed/#press_release
  73. ^ “Failed Bank Information”. FDIC. 2009-07-17. http://www.fdic.gov/news/news/press/2009/pr09124.html
  74. ^ “Failed Bank Information”. FDIC. 2009-07-17. http://www.fdic.gov/news/news/press/2009/pr09125.html
  75. ^ “Failed Bank Information”. FDIC. 2009-07-17. http://www.fdic.gov/news/news/press/2009/pr09126.html
  76. ^ “Failed Bank Information”. FDIC. 2009-07-24. http://www.fdic.gov/news/news/press/2009/pr09129.html
  77. ^ “Failed Bank Information”. FDIC. 2009-07-31. http://www.fdic.gov/news/news/press/2009/pr09133.html
  78. ^ “Failed Bank Information”. FDIC. 2009-07-31. http://www.fdic.gov/news/news/press/2009/pr09134.html
  79. ^ “Failed Bank Information”. FDIC. 2009-07-31. http://www.fdic.gov/news/news/press/2009/pr09135.html
  80. ^ “Failed Bank Information”. FDIC. 2009-07-31. http://www.fdic.gov/news/news/press/2009/pr09136.html
  81. ^ “Failed Bank Information”. FDIC. 2009-07-31. http://www.fdic.gov/news/news/press/2009/pr09137.html
  82. ^ “Failed Bank Information”. FDIC. 2009-08-07. http://www.fdic.gov/news/news/press/2009/pr09139.html
  83. ^ “Failed Bank Information”. FDIC. 2009-08-07. http://www.fdic.gov/news/news/press/2009/pr09140.html
  84. ^ “Failed Bank Information”. FDIC. 2009-08-07. http://www.fdic.gov/news/news/press/2009/pr09141.html
  85. ^ “Failed Bank Information”. FDIC. 2009-08-14. http://www.fdic.gov/news/news/press/2009/pr09142.html
  86. ^ “Failed Bank Information”. FDIC. 2009-08-14. http://www.fdic.gov/news/news/press/2009/pr09143.html
  87. ^ “Failed Bank Information”. FDIC. 2009-08-14. http://www.fdic.gov/news/news/press/2009/pr09146.html
  88. ^ “Failed Bank Information”. FDIC. 2009-08-14. http://www.fdic.gov/news/news/press/2009/pr09145.html
  89. ^ “Failed Bank Information”. FDIC. 2009-08-14. http://www.fdic.gov/news/news/press/2009/pr09144.html
  90. ^ “Failed Bank Information”. FDIC. 2009-08-21. http://www.fdic.gov/news/news/press/2009/pr09147.html
  91. ^ “Failed Bank Information”. FDIC. 2009-08-21. http://www.fdic.gov/news/news/press/2009/pr09148.html
  92. ^ “Failed Bank Information”. FDIC. 2009-08-21. http://www.fdic.gov/news/news/press/2009/pr09149.html
  93. ^ “Failed Bank Information”. FDIC. 2009-08-21. http://www.fdic.gov/news/news/press/2009/pr09150.html
  94. ^ “Failed Bank Information”. FDIC. 2009-10-301. http://www.fdic.gov/news/news/press/2009/pr09195.html
  95. ^ “Banco Popular de Puerto Rico, San Juan, Puerto Rico, Assumes All of the Deposits of Westernbank Puerto Rico, Mayaguez, Puerto Rico” (Press release). FDIC. 2009-04-30. http://www.fdic.gov/news/news/press/2010/pr10097.html
  96. ^ “Scotiabank de Puerto Rico, San Juan, Puerto Rico, Assumes All of the Deposits of R-G Premier Bank of Puerto Rico, Hato Rey, Puerto Rico” (Press release). FDIC. 2009-04-30. http://www.fdic.gov/news/news/press/2010/pr10096.html
  97. ^ “Oriental Bank and Trust, San Juan, Puerto Rico, Assumes All of the Deposits of Eurobank, San Juan, Puerto Rico” (Press release). FDIC. 2009-04-30. http://www.fdic.gov/news/news/press/2010/pr10095.html
  98. ^ “Sharebuilders Federal Credit Union Closes” (Press release). NCUA. 2008-05-09. http://www.ncua.gov/news/press_releases/2007/MR07-0509-2.htm. Retrieved 2008-10-12. 
  99. ^ “NCUA Closes Green Tree Federal Credit Union” (Press release). NCUA. 2008-11-02. http://www.ncua.gov/news/press_releases/2007/MR07-1105-3.htm. Retrieved 2008-10-12. 
  100. ^ “Huron River Credit Union Liquidated; Members Now Served by Detroit Edison Credit Union” (Press release). NCUA. 2008-11-28. http://www.ncua.gov/news/press_releases/2007/MR07-1119.htm. Retrieved 2008-10-12. 
  101. ^ “NCUA Selects Public Service Credit Union to Absorb Norlarco” (Press release). NCUA. 2008-01-24. http://www.ncua.gov/news/press_releases/2008/MR08-0124.htm. Retrieved 2008-10-12. 
  102. ^ “St. Luke Baptist Federal Credit Union Closes” (Press release). NCUA. 2008-05-05. http://www.ncua.gov/news/press_releases/2008/MR08-0505.html. Retrieved 2008-10-12. 
  103. ^ “Father Burke Federal Credit Union Closes” (Press release). NCUA. 2008-05-12. http://www.ncua.gov/news/press_releases/2008/MR08-0512.htm. Retrieved 2008-10-12. 
  104. ^ a b “NCUA Liquidates Sterlent and Cal State 9 Credit Unions; Patelco Credit Union Purchases and Assumes Credit Union Assets” (Press release). NCUA. 2008-07-01. http://www.ncua.gov/news/press_releases/2008/MA08-0701.htm. Retrieved 2008-10-12. 
  105. ^ “Meriden F.A. Federal Credit Union Closes” (Press release). NCUA. 2008-07-16. http://www.ncua.gov/news/press_releases/2008/MR08-0716.htm. Retrieved 2008-10-12. 
  106. ^ “New London Security FCU Closes” (Press release). NCUA. 2008-07-28. http://www.ncua.gov/news/press_releases/2008/MR08-0728.htm. Retrieved 2008-10-12. 
  107. ^ “CPM Federal Credit Union Now Serves Members of Liquidated Port Trust FCU” (Press release). NCUA. 2008-09-08. http://www.ncua.gov/news/press_releases/2008/MR08-0808.htm. Retrieved 2008-10-12. 
  108. ^ “Interfaith Federal Credit Union Closes” (Press release). NCUA. 2008-09-17. http://www.ncua.gov/news/press_releases/2007/MR07-0509-2.htm. Retrieved 2008-10-12. 
  109. ^ “Kaiperm Federal Credit Union Liquidated; Members Now Served by Alliant Credit Union” (Press release). NCUA. 2008-09-29. http://www.ncua.gov/news/press_releases/2008/MR08-0929.htm. Retrieved 2008-10-12. 
  110. ^ “TEXDOT-WF Credit Union Closes; Members Now Served by Postel Family Credit Union” (Press release). NCUA. 2008-10-03. http://www.ncua.gov/news/press_releases/2008/MR08-1003b.htm. Retrieved 2008-10-12. 
  111. ^ “N&W Poca Division Federal Credit Union Closes” (Press release). NCUA. 2008-10-06. http://www.ncua.gov/news/press_releases/2008/MR08-1006.htm. Retrieved 2008-10-12. 
  112. ^ “West Hardford Credit Union Closes” (Press release). NCUA. 2008-10-06. http://www.ncua.gov/news/press_releases/2008/MR08-1205.htm. Retrieved 2008-12-09. 
  113. ^ “Valley Credit Union Closes” (Press release). NCUA. 2009-01-02. http://www.ncua.gov/news/press_releases/2009/MR09-0102.htm. Retrieved 2009-01-13. 
  114. ^ “Center Valley Credit Union Closes” (Press release). NCUA. 2009-02-16. http://www.ncua.gov/news/press_releases/2009/MR09-0213a.htm. Retrieved 2009-02-13. 
  115. ^ a b “NCUA Conserves U.S. Central and Western Corporate Credit Unions” (Press release). NCUA. 2009-03-20. http://www.ncua.gov/news/press_releases/2009/MR09-0320.htm. Retrieved 2009-03-20. 
  116. ^ “Eastern Financial Florida Credit Union placed into conservatorship” (Press release). NCUA. 2009-04-24. http://www.ncua.gov/news/press_releases/2009/MR09-0424a.htm. Retrieved 2009-05-31. 
  117. ^ “Watts United Credit Union Closes” (Press release). NCUA. 2009-07-06. http://www.ncua.gov/news/press_releases/2009/MR09-0706.htm. Retrieved 2009-07-24. 
  118. ^ “One Federal Credit Union Closes” (Press release). NCUA. 2009-08-12. http://www.ncua.gov/news/press_releases/2009/MR09-0812.htm. Retrieved 2009-08-14. 
  119. ^ “Free Choice Federal Credit Union Liquidated” (Press release). NCUA. 2009-08-28. http://www.ncua.gov/NewsPublications/News/PressRelease.aspx.. Retrieved 2009-09-26. 
  120. ^ “Comunidades FCU Close” (Press release). NCUA. 2009-09-22. http://www.ncua.gov/NewsPublications/News/PressRelease.aspx.. Retrieved 2009-09-26. 
  121. ^ “Keys Federal Credit Union Placed into Conservatorship” (Press release). NCUA. 2009-09-24. http://www.ncua.gov/NewsPublications/News/PressRelease.aspx.. Retrieved 2009-09-26. 
[show]

 
Background and timeline
 
Causes
 
Impacts
 
Responses
 
Related topics
[show]

 
 
Precursors
 
Specific issues
 
US
 
Europe
 
By country (or region)
 
 
[show

Government policy and spending responses
 
Banking and finance
stability and reform
Bank stress tests
 
Stimulus and recovery
 
Government interventions,
rescues, and acquisitions
Non-banking
 
 
[show

Other topics
 
Government entities
 
Securities involved
and financial markets
 
Social reactions
 
Other

Retrieved from “http://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=List_of_banks_acquired_or_bankrupted_in_the_United_States_during_the_2007–2012_global_financial_crisis&oldid=496010669

 

Personal tools

Namespaces

 

Variants
 

Actions
 

 

July 15, 2012 Posted by | Babylon is fallen, Business enterprises, Crimes against humanity, Fraud, National Security Act of 1947, UN, World economics | , | Leave a comment

« Previous Entries